事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える:      The Prussian Officer and Other Stories (1914)
Author:     D. H. Lawrence
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.:  0301501h.html
版:    1
Language:   English
Character 始める，決める encoding:     HTML (Latin-1(ISO-8859-1)--8 bit)
Date first 地位，任命するd:          December 2003
Date most recently updated: December 2003

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

I

They had marched more than thirty kilometres since 夜明け, along the white, hot road where 時折の thickets of trees threw a moment of shade, then out into the glare again. On either 手渡す, the valley, wide and shallow, glittered with heat; dark green patches of rye, pale young corn, fallow and meadow and 黒人／ボイコット pine 支持を得ようと努めるd spread in a dull, hot diagram under a glistening sky. But 権利 in 前線 the mountains 範囲d across, pale blue and very still, snow gleaming gently out of the 深い atmosphere. And に向かって the mountains, on and on, the 連隊 marched between the rye fields and the meadows, between the scraggy fruit trees 始める，決める 定期的に on either 味方する the high road. The burnished, dark green rye threw off a 窒息させるing heat, the mountains drew 徐々に nearer and more 際立った. While the feet of the 兵士s grew hotter, sweat ran through their hair under their helmets, and their knapsacks could 燃やす no more in 接触する with their shoulders, but seemed instead to give off a 冷淡な, prickly sensation.

He walked on and on in silence, 星／主役にするing at the mountains ahead, that rose sheer out of the land, and stood 倍の behind 倍の, half earth, half heaven, the heaven, the 障壁 with slits of soft snow, in the pale, bluish 頂点（に達する）s.

He could now walk almost without 苦痛. At the start, he had 決定するd not to limp. It had made him sick to take the first steps, and during the first mile or so, he had compressed his breath, and the 冷淡な 減少（する）s of sweat had stood on his forehead. But he had walked it off. What were they after all but bruises! He had looked at them, as he was getting up: 深い bruises on the 支援するs of his thighs. And since he had made his first step in the morning, he had been conscious of them, till now he had a tight, hot place in his chest, with 抑えるing the 苦痛, and 持つ／拘留するing himself in. There seemed no 空気／公表する when he breathed. But he walked almost lightly.

The Captain's 手渡す had trembled at taking his coffee at 夜明け: his 整然とした saw it again. And he saw the 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of the Captain wheeling on horseback at the farm-house ahead, a handsome 人物／姿／数字 in pale blue uniform with facings of scarlet, and the metal gleaming on the 黒人／ボイコット helmet and the sword-scabbard, and dark streaks of sweat coming on the silky bay horse. The 整然とした felt he was connected with that 人物／姿／数字 moving so suddenly on horseback: he followed it like a 影をつくる／尾行する, mute and 必然的な and damned by it. And the officer was always aware of the tramp of the company behind, the march of his 整然とした の中で the men.

The Captain was a tall man of about forty, grey at the 寺s. He had a handsome, finely knit 人物／姿／数字, and was one of the best horsemen in the West. His 整然とした, having to rub him 負かす／撃墜する, admired the amazing riding-muscles of his loins.

For the 残り／休憩（する）, the 整然とした scarcely noticed the officer any more than he noticed himself. It was rarely he saw his master's 直面する: he did not look at it. The Captain had 赤みを帯びた-brown, stiff hair, that he wore short upon his skull. His moustache was also 削減（する） short and bristly over a 十分な, 残虐な mouth. His 直面する was rather rugged, the cheeks thin. Perhaps the man was the more handsome for the 深い lines in his 直面する, the irritable 緊張 of his brow, which gave him the look of a man who fights with life. His fair eyebrows stood bushy over light blue 注目する，もくろむs that were always flashing with 冷淡な 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

He was a Prussian aristocrat, haughty and overbearing. But his mother had been a ポーランドの（人） Countess. Having made too many 賭事ing 負債s when he was young, he had 廃虚d his prospects in the Army, and remained an infantry captain. He had never married: his position did not 許す of it, and no woman had ever moved him to it. His time he spent riding--occasionally he 棒 one of his own horses at the races--and at the officers' club. Now and then he took himself a mistress. But after such an event, he returned to 義務 with his brow still more 緊張した, his 注目する，もくろむs still more 敵意を持った and irritable. With the men, however, he was 単に impersonal, though a devil when roused; so that, on the whole, they 恐れるd him, but had no 広大な／多数の／重要な aversion from him. They 受託するd him as the 必然的な.

To his 整然とした he was at first 冷淡な and just and indifferent: he did not fuss over trifles. So that his servant knew 事実上 nothing about him, except just what orders he would give, and how he 手配中の，お尋ね者 them obeyed. That was やめる simple. Then the change 徐々に （機の）カム.

The 整然とした was a 青年 of about twenty-two, of medium 高さ, and 井戸／弁護士席 built. He had strong, 激しい 四肢s, was swarthy, with a soft, 黒人／ボイコット, young moustache. There was something altogether warm and young about him. He had 堅固に 示すd eyebrows over dark, expressionless 注目する，もくろむs, that seemed never to have thought, only to have received life direct through his senses, and 行為／法令／行動するd straight from instinct.

徐々に the officer had become aware of his servant's young, vigorous, unconscious presence about him. He could not get away from the sense of the 青年's person, while he was in 出席. It was like a warm 炎上 upon the older man's 緊張した, rigid 団体／死体, that had become almost unliving, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. There was something so 解放する／自由な and self-含む／封じ込めるd about him, and something in the young fellow's movement, that made the officer aware of him. And this irritated the Prussian. He did not choose to be touched into life by his servant. He might easily have changed his man, but he did not. He now very rarely looked direct at his 整然とした, but kept his 直面する 回避するd, as if to 避ける seeing him. And yet as the young 兵士 moved unthinking about the apartment, the 年上の watched him, and would notice the movement of his strong young shoulders under the blue cloth, the bend of his neck. And it irritated him. To see the 兵士's young, brown, shapely 小作農民's 手渡す しっかり掴む the loaf or the ワイン-瓶／封じ込める sent a flash of hate or of 怒り／怒る through the 年上の man's 血. It was not that the 青年 was clumsy: it was rather the blind, 直感的に sureness of movement of an unhampered young animal that irritated the officer to such a degree.

Once, when a 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン had gone over, and the red 噴出するd out on to the tablecloth, the officer had started up with an 誓い, and his 注目する，もくろむs, bluey like 解雇する／砲火／射撃, had held those of the 混乱させるd 青年 for a moment. It was a shock for the young 兵士. He felt something 沈む deeper, deeper into his soul, where nothing had ever gone before. It left him rather blank and wondering. Some of his natural completeness in himself was gone, a little uneasiness took its place. And from that time an undiscovered feeling had held between the two men.

Henceforward the 整然とした was afraid of really 会合 his master. His subconsciousness remembered those steely blue 注目する，もくろむs and the 厳しい brows, and did not ーするつもりである to 会合，会う them again. So he always 星／主役にするd past his master, and 避けるd him. Also, in a little 苦悩, he waited for the three months to have gone, when his time would be up. He began to feel a 強制 in the Captain's presence, and the 兵士 even more than the officer 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be left alone, in his 中立 as servant.

He had served the Captain for more than a year, and knew his 義務. This he 成し遂げるd easily, as if it were natural to him. The officer and his 命令（する）s he took for 認めるd, as he took the sun and the rain, and he served as a 事柄 of course. It did not 巻き込む him 本人自身で.

But now if he were going to be 軍隊d into a personal 交換 with his master he would be like a wild thing caught, he felt he must get away.

But the 影響（力） of the young 兵士's 存在 had 侵入するd through the officer's 強化するd discipline, and perturbed the man in him. He, however, was a gentleman, with long, 罰金 手渡すs and cultivated movements, and was not going to 許す such a thing as the stirring of his innate self. He was a man of 熱烈な temper, who had always kept himself 抑えるd. Occasionally there had been a duel, an 爆発 before the 兵士s. He knew himself to be always on the point of breaking out. But he kept himself hard to the idea of the Service. 反して the young 兵士 seemed to live out his warm, 十分な nature, to give it off in his very movements, which had a 確かな zest, such as wild animals have in 解放する／自由な movement. And this irritated the officer more and more.

In spite of himself, the Captain could not 回復する his 中立 of feeling に向かって his 整然とした. Nor could he leave the man alone. In spite of himself, he watched him, gave him sharp orders, tried to （問題を）取り上げる as much of his time as possible. いつかs he flew into a 激怒（する） with the young 兵士, and いじめ（る）d him. Then the 整然とした shut himself off, as it were out of earshot, and waited, with sullen, 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する, for the end of the noise. The words never pierced to his 知能, he made himself, protectively, impervious to the feelings of his master.

He had a scar on his left thumb, a 深い seam going across the knuckle. The officer had long 苦しむd from it, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do something to it. Still it was there, ugly and 残虐な on the young, brown 手渡す. At last the Captain's reserve gave way. One day, as the 整然とした was smoothing out the tablecloth, the officer pinned 負かす／撃墜する his thumb with a pencil, asking:

"How did you come by that?"

The young man winced and drew 支援する at attention.

"A 支持を得ようと努めるd axe, Herr Hauptmann," he answered.

The officer waited for その上の explanation. 非，不，無 （機の）カム. The 整然とした went about his 義務s. The 年上の man was sullenly angry. His servant 避けるd him. And the next day he had to use all his will-力／強力にする to 避ける seeing the scarred thumb. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get 持つ／拘留する of it and--A hot 炎上 ran in his 血.

He knew his servant would soon be 解放する／自由な, and would be glad. As yet, the 兵士 had held himself off from the 年上の man. The Captain grew madly irritable. He could not 残り／休憩（する） when the 兵士 was away, and when he was 現在の, he glared at him with tormented 注目する，もくろむs. He hated those 罰金, 黒人／ボイコット brows over the unmeaning, dark 注目する，もくろむs, he was infuriated by the 解放する／自由な movement of the handsome 四肢s, which no 軍の discipline could make stiff. And he became 厳しい and cruelly いじめ（る）ing, using contempt and satire. The young 兵士 only grew more mute and expressionless.

"What cattle were you bred by, that you can't keep straight 注目する，もくろむs? Look me in the 注目する，もくろむs when I speak to you."

And the 兵士 turned his dark 注目する，もくろむs to the other's 直面する, but there was no sight in them: he 星／主役にするd with the slightest possible cast, 持つ／拘留するing 支援する his sight, perceiving the blue of his master's 注目する，もくろむs, but receiving no look from them. And the 年上の man went pale, and his 赤みを帯びた eyebrows twitched. He gave his order, barrenly.

Once he flung a 激しい 軍の glove into the young 兵士's 直面する. Then he had the satisfaction of seeing the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs ゆらめく up into his own, like a 炎 when straw is thrown on a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And he had laughed with a little （軽い）地震 and a sneer.

But there were only two months more. The 青年 instinctively tried to keep himself 損なわれていない: he tried to serve the officer as if the latter were an abstract 当局 and not a man. All his instinct was to 避ける personal 接触する, even 限定された hate. But in spite of himself the hate grew, responsive to the officer's passion. However, he put it in the background. When he had left the Army he could dare 認める it. By nature he was active, and had many friends. He thought what amazing good fellows they were. But, without knowing it, he was alone. Now this solitariness was 強めるd. It would carry him through his 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. But the officer seemed to be going irritably insane, and the 青年 was 深く，強烈に 脅すd.

The 兵士 had a sweetheart, a girl from the mountains, 独立した・無所属 and 原始の. The two walked together, rather silently. He went with her, not to talk, but to have his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and for the physical 接触する. This 緩和するd him, made it easier for him to ignore the Captain; for he could 残り／休憩（する） with her held 急速な／放蕩な against his chest. And she, in some unspoken fashion, was there for him. They loved each other.

The Captain perceived it, and was mad with irritation. He kept the young man engaged all the evenings long, and took 楽しみ in the dark look that （機の）カム on his 直面する. Occasionally, the 注目する，もくろむs of the two men met, those of the younger sullen and dark, doggedly unalterable, those of the 年上の sneering with restless contempt.

The officer tried hard not to 収容する／認める the passion that had got 持つ／拘留する of him. He would not know that his feeling for his 整然とした was anything but that of a man incensed by his stupid, perverse servant. So, keeping やめる 正当化するd and 従来の in his consciousness, he let the other thing run on. His 神経s, however, were 苦しむing. At last he slung the end of a belt in his servant's 直面する. When he saw the 青年 start 支援する, the 苦痛-涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs and the 血 on his mouth, he had felt at once a thrill of 深い 楽しみ and of shame.

But this, he 定評のある to himself, was a thing he had never done before. The fellow was too exasperating. His own 神経s must be going to pieces. He went away for some days with a woman.

It was a mockery of 楽しみ. He 簡単に did not want the woman. But he stayed on for his time. At the end of it, he （機の）カム 支援する in an agony of irritation, torment, and 悲惨. He 棒 all the evening, then （機の）カム straight in to supper. His 整然とした was out. The officer sat with his long, 罰金 手渡すs lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, perfectly still, and all his 血 seemed to be corroding.

At last his servant entered. He watched the strong, 平易な young 人物／姿／数字, the 罰金 eyebrows, the 厚い 黒人／ボイコット hair. In a week's time the 青年 had got 支援する his old 井戸／弁護士席-存在. The 手渡すs of the officer twitched and seemed to be 十分な of mad 炎上. The young man stood at attention, unmoving, shut off.

The meal went in silence. But the 整然とした seemed eager. He made a clatter with the dishes.

"Are you in a hurry?" asked the officer, watching the 意図, warm 直面する of his servant. The other did not reply.

"Will you answer my question?" said the Captain.

"Yes, sir," replied the 整然とした, standing with his pile of 深い Army plates. The Captain waited, looked at him, then asked again:

"Are you in a hurry?"

"Yes, sir," （機の）カム the answer, that sent a flash through the listener.

"For what?"

"I was going out, sir."

"I want you this evening."

There was a moment's hesitation. The officer had a curious stiffness of countenance.

"Yes, sir," replied the servant, in his throat.

"I want you to-morrow evening also--in fact, you may consider your evenings 占領するd, unless I give you leave."

The mouth with the young moustache 始める，決める の近くに.

"Yes, sir," answered the 整然とした, 緩和するing his lips for a moment.

He again turned to the door.

"And why have you a piece of pencil in your ear?"

The 整然とした hesitated, then continued on his way without answering. He 始める，決める the plates in a pile outside the door, took the stump of pencil from his ear, and put it in his pocket. He had been copying a 詩（を作る） for his sweetheart's birthday card. He returned to finish （疑いを）晴らすing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The officer's 注目する，もくろむs were dancing, he had a little, eager smile.

"Why have you a piece of pencil in your ear?" he asked.

The 整然とした took his 手渡すs 十分な of dishes. His master was standing 近づく the 広大な／多数の／重要な green stove, a little smile on his 直面する, his chin thrust 今後. When the young 兵士 saw him his heart suddenly ran hot. He felt blind. Instead of answering, he turned dazedly to the door. As he was crouching to 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the dishes, he was pitched 今後 by a kick from behind. The マリファナs went in a stream 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, he clung to the 中心存在 of the banisters. And as he was rising he was kicked ひどく again, and again, so that he clung sickly to the 地位，任命する for some moments. His master had gone 速く into the room and の近くにd the door. The maid-servant downstairs looked up the staircase and made a mocking 直面する at the crockery 災害.

The officer's heart was 急落（する），激減（する）ing. He 注ぐd himself a glass of ワイン, part of which he 流出／こぼすd on the 床に打ち倒す, and gulped the 残りの人，物, leaning against the 冷静な／正味の, green stove. He heard his man collecting the dishes from the stairs. Pale, as if intoxicated, he waited. The servant entered again. The Captain's heart gave a pang, as of 楽しみ, seeing the young fellow bewildered and uncertain on his feet, with 苦痛.

"Schöner!" he said.

The 兵士 was a little slower in coming to attention.

"Yes, sir!"

The 青年 stood before him, with pathetic young moustache, and 罰金 eyebrows very 際立った on his forehead of dark marble.

"I asked you a question."

"Yes, sir."

The officer's トン bit like 酸性の.

"Why had you a pencil in your ear?"

Again the servant's heart ran hot, and he could not breathe. With dark, 緊張するd 注目する，もくろむs, he looked at the officer, as if fascinated. And he stood there sturdily 工場／植物d, unconscious. The withering smile （機の）カム into the Captain's 注目する，もくろむs, and he 解除するd his foot.

"I--I forgot it--sir," panted the 兵士, his dark 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the other man's dancing blue ones.

"What was it doing there?"

He saw the young man's breast heaving as he made an 成果／努力 for words.

"I had been 令状ing."

"令状ing what?"

Again the 兵士 looked up and 負かす／撃墜する. The officer could hear him panting. The smile （機の）カム into the blue 注目する，もくろむs. The 兵士 worked his 乾燥した，日照りの throat, but could not speak. Suddenly the smile lit like a 炎上 on the officer's 直面する, and a kick （機の）カム ひどく against the 整然とした's thigh. The 青年 moved a pace sideways. His 直面する went dead, with two 黒人／ボイコット, 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs.

"井戸／弁護士席?" said the officer.

The 整然とした's mouth had gone 乾燥した，日照りの, and his tongue rubbed in it as on 乾燥した，日照りの brown-paper. He worked his throat. The officer raised his foot. The servant went stiff.

"Some poetry, sir," （機の）カム the crackling, unrecognizable sound of his 発言する／表明する.

"Poetry, what poetry?" asked the Captain, with a sickly smile.

Again there was the working in the throat. The Captain's heart had suddenly gone 負かす／撃墜する ひどく, and he stood sick and tired.

"For my girl, sir," he heard the 乾燥した，日照りの, 残忍な sound.

"Oh!" he said, turning away. "（疑いを）晴らす the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."

"Click!" went the 兵士's throat; then again, "click!" and then the half-articulate:

"Yes, sir."

The young 兵士 was gone, looking old, and walking ひどく.

The officer, left alone, held himself rigid, to 妨げる himself from thinking. His instinct 警告するd him that he must not think. 深い inside him was the 激しい gratification of his passion, still working powerfully. Then there was a 反対する-活動／戦闘, a horrible breaking 負かす／撃墜する of something inside him, a whole agony of reaction. He stood there for an hour motionless, a 大混乱 of sensations, but rigid with a will to keep blank his consciousness, to 妨げる his mind しっかり掴むing. And he held himself so until the worst of the 強調する／ストレス had passed, when he began to drink, drank himself to an intoxication, till he slept obliterated. When he woke in the morning he was shaken to the base of his nature. But he had fought off the 現実化 of what he had done. He had 妨げるd his mind from taking it in, had 抑えるd it along with his instincts, and the conscious man had nothing to do with it. He felt only as after a 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of intoxication, weak, but the 事件／事情／状勢 itself all 薄暗い and not to be 回復するd. Of the drunkenness of his passion he 首尾よく 辞退するd remembrance. And when his 整然とした appeared with coffee, the officer assumed the same self he had had the morning before. He 辞退するd the event of the past night--否定するd it had ever been--and was successful in his 否定. He had not done any such thing--not he himself. Whatever there might be lay at the door of a stupid, insubordinate servant.

The 整然とした had gone about in a stupor all the evening. He drank some beer because he was parched, but not much, the alcohol made his feeling come 支援する, and he could not 耐える it. He was dulled, as if nine-tenths of the ordinary man in him were inert. He はうd about disfigured. Still, when he thought of the kicks, he went sick, and when he thought of the 脅し of more kicking, in the room afterwards, his heart went hot and faint, and he panted, remembering the one that had come. He had been 軍隊d to say, "For my girl." He was much too done even to want to cry. His mouth hung わずかに open, like an idiot's. He felt 空いている, and wasted. So, he wandered at his work, painfully, and very slowly and clumsily, fumbling blindly with the 小衝突s, and finding it difficult, when he sat 負かす／撃墜する, to 召喚する the energy to move again. His 四肢s, his jaw, were slack and nerveless. But he was very tired. He got to bed at last, and slept inert, relaxed, in a sleep that was rather stupor than slumber, a dead night of stupefaction 発射 through with gleams of anguish.

In the morning were the manoeuvres. But he woke even before the bugle sounded. The painful ache in his chest, the dryness of his throat, the awful 安定した feeling of 悲惨 made his 注目する，もくろむs come awake and dreary at once. He knew, without thinking, what had happened. And he knew that the day had come again, when he must go on with his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The last bit of 不明瞭 was 存在 押し進めるd out of the room. He would have to move his inert 団体／死体 and go on. He was so young, and had known so little trouble, that he was bewildered. He only wished it would stay night, so that he could 嘘（をつく） still, covered up by the 不明瞭. And yet nothing would 妨げる the day from coming, nothing would save him from having to get up and saddle the Captain's horse, and make the Captain's coffee. It was there, 必然的な. And then, he thought, it was impossible. Yet they would not leave him 解放する／自由な. He must go and take the coffee to the Captain. He was too stunned to understand it. He only knew it was 必然的な--必然的な, however long he lay inert.

At last, after heaving at himself, for he seemed to be a 集まり of inertia, he got up. But he had to 軍隊 every one of his movements from behind, with his will. He felt lost, and dazed, and helpless. Then he clutched 持つ／拘留する of the bed, the 苦痛 was so keen. And looking at his thighs, he saw the darker bruises on his swarthy flesh and he knew that, if he 圧力（をかける）d one of his fingers on one of the bruises, he should faint. But he did not want to faint--he did not want anybody to know. No one should ever know. It was between him and the Captain. There were only the two people in the world now--himself and the Captain.

Slowly, economically, he got dressed and 軍隊d himself to walk. Everything was obscure, except just what he had his 手渡すs on. But he managed to get through his work. The very 苦痛 生き返らせるd his dull senses. The worst remained yet. He took the tray and went up to the Captain's room. The officer, pale and 激しい, sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The 整然とした, as he saluted, felt himself put out of 存在. He stood still for a moment submitting to his own nullification--then he gathered himself, seemed to 回復する himself, and then the Captain began to grow vague, unreal, and the younger 兵士's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up. He clung to this 状況／情勢--that the Captain did not 存在する--so that he himself might live. But when he saw his officer's 手渡す tremble as he took the coffee, he felt everything 落ちるing 粉々にするd. And he went away, feeling as if he himself were coming to pieces, 崩壊するd. And when the Captain was there on horseback, giving orders, while he himself stood, with ライフル銃／探して盗む and knapsack, sick with 苦痛, he felt as if he must shut his 注目する，もくろむs--as if he must shut his 注目する，もくろむs on everything. It was only the long agony of marching with a parched throat that filled him with one 選び出す／独身, sleep-激しい 意向: to save himself.

II

He was getting used even to his parched throat. That the 雪の降る，雪の多い 頂点（に達する）s were radiant の中で the sky, that the whity-green glacier-river 新たな展開d through its pale shoals, in the valley below, seemed almost supernatural. But he was going mad with fever and かわき. He plodded on uncomplaining. He did not want to speak, not to anybody. There were two gulls, like flakes of water and snow, over the river. The scent of green rye soaked in 日光 （機の）カム like a sickness. And the march continued, monotonously, almost like a bad sleep.

At the next farm-house, which stood low and 幅の広い 近づく the high road, tubs of water had been put out. The 兵士s clustered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to drink. They took off their helmets, and the steam 機動力のある from their wet hair. The Captain sat on horseback, watching. He needed to see his 整然とした. His helmet threw a dark 影をつくる／尾行する over his light, 猛烈な／残忍な 注目する，もくろむs, but his moustache and mouth and chin were 際立った in the 日光. The 整然とした must move under the presence of the 人物／姿／数字 of the horseman. It was not that he was afraid, or cowed. It was as if he was disembowelled, made empty, like an empty 爆撃する. He felt himself as nothing, a 影をつくる／尾行する creeping under the 日光. And, thirsty as he was, he could scarcely drink, feeling the Captain 近づく him. He would not take off his helmet to wipe his wet hair. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay in 影をつくる／尾行する, not to be 軍隊d into consciousness. Starting, he saw the light heel of the officer prick the belly of the horse; the Captain cantered away, and he himself could relapse into vacancy.

Nothing, however, could give him 支援する his living place in the hot, 有望な morning. He felt like a gap の中で it all. 反して the Captain was prouder, 無視／無効ing. A hot flash went through the young servant's 団体／死体. The Captain was firmer and prouder with life, he himself was empty as a 影をつくる／尾行する. Again the flash went through him, dazing him out. But his heart ran a little firmer.

The company turned up the hill, to make a 宙返り飛行 for the return. Below, from の中で the trees, the farm-bell clanged. He saw the labourers, mowing barefoot at the 厚い grass, leave off their work and go downhill, their scythes hanging over their shoulders, like long, 有望な claws curving 負かす／撃墜する behind them. They seemed like dream-people, as if they had no relation to himself. He felt as in a blackish dream: as if all the other things were there and had form, but he himself was only a consciousness, a gap that could think and perceive.

The 兵士s were tramping silently up the glaring hillside. 徐々に his 長，率いる began to 回転する, slowly, rhythmically. いつかs it was dark before his 注目する，もくろむs, as if he saw this world through a smoked glass, frail 影をつくる／尾行するs and unreal. It gave him a 苦痛 in his 長，率いる to walk.

The 空気／公表する was too scented, it gave no breath. All the lush greenstuff seemed to be 問題／発行するing its 次第に損なう, till the 空気／公表する was deathly, sickly with the smell of greenness. There was the perfume of clover, like pure honey and bees. Then there grew a faint acrid 強い味--they were 近づく the beeches; and then a queer clattering noise, and a 窒息させるing, hideous smell; they were passing a flock of sheep, a shepherd in a 黒人／ボイコット smock, 持つ／拘留するing his crook. Why should the sheep 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める together under this 猛烈な／残忍な sun? He felt that the shepherd would not see him, though he could see the shepherd.

At last there was the 停止（させる）. They stacked ライフル銃／探して盗むs in a conical stack, put 負かす／撃墜する their 道具 in a scattered circle around it, and 分散させるd a little, sitting on a small knoll high on the hillside. The chatter began. The 兵士s were steaming with heat, but were lively. He sat still, seeing the blue mountains rising upon the land, twenty kilometres away. There was a blue 倍の in the 範囲s, then out of that, at the foot, the 幅の広い, pale bed of the river, stretches of whity-green water between pinkish-grey shoals の中で the dark pine 支持を得ようと努めるd. There it was, spread out a long way off. And it seemed to come downhill, the river. There was a raft 存在 steered, a mile away. It was a strange country. Nearer, a red-roofed, 幅の広い farm with white base and square dots of windows crouched beside the 塀で囲む of beech foliage on the 支持を得ようと努めるd's 辛勝する／優位. There were long （土地などの）細長い一片s of rye and clover and pale green corn. And just at his feet, below the knoll, was a darkish bog, where globe flowers stood breathless still on their わずかな／ほっそりした stalks. And some of the pale gold 泡s were burst, and a broken fragment hung in the 空気／公表する. He thought he was going to sleep.

Suddenly something moved into this coloured しん気楼 before his 注目する，もくろむs. The Captain, a small, light-blue and scarlet 人物／姿／数字, was trotting 平等に between the （土地などの）細長い一片s of corn, along the level brow of the hill. And the man making 旗-signals was coming on. Proud and sure moved the horseman's 人物／姿／数字, the quick, 有望な thing, in which was concentrated all the light of this morning, which for the 残り／休憩（する） lay a 壊れやすい, 向こうずねing 影をつくる／尾行する. Submissive, apathetic, the young 兵士 sat and 星／主役にするd. But as the horse slowed to a walk, coming up the last 法外な path, the 広大な／多数の／重要な flash ゆらめくd over the 団体／死体 and soul of the 整然とした. He sat waiting. The 支援する of his 長，率いる felt as if it were 負わせるd with a 激しい piece of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He did not want to eat. His 手渡すs trembled わずかに as he moved them. 一方／合間 the officer on horseback was approaching slowly and proudly. The 緊張 grew in the 整然とした's soul. Then again, seeing the Captain 緩和する himself on the saddle, the flash 炎d through him.

The Captain looked at the patch of light blue and scarlet, and dark 長，率いるs, scattered closely on the hillside. It pleased him. The 命令（する） pleased him. And he was feeling proud. His 整然とした was の中で them in ありふれた subjection. The officer rose a little on his stirrups to look. The young 兵士 sat with 回避するd, dumb 直面する. The Captain relaxed on his seat. His わずかな／ほっそりした-legged, beautiful horse, brown as a beech nut, walked proudly 上りの／困難な. The Captain passed into the zone of the company's atmosphere: a hot smell of men, of sweat, of leather. He knew it very 井戸／弁護士席. After a word with the 中尉／大尉／警部補, he went a few paces higher, and sat there, a 支配的な 人物／姿／数字, his sweat-示すd horse swishing its tail, while he looked 負かす／撃墜する on his men, on his 整然とした, a nonentity の中で the （人が）群がる.

The young 兵士's heart was like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his chest, and he breathed with difficulty. The officer, looking downhill, saw three of the young 兵士s, two pails of water between them, staggering across a sunny green field. A （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been 始める，決める up under a tree, and there the わずかな／ほっそりした 中尉／大尉／警部補 stood, importantly busy. Then the Captain 召喚するd himself to an 行為／法令／行動する of courage. He called his 整然とした.

The 炎上 leapt into the young 兵士's throat as he heard the 命令（する）, and he rose blindly, stifled. He saluted, standing below the officer. He did not look up. But there was the flicker in the Captain's 発言する／表明する.

"Go to the inn and fetch me . . ." the officer gave his 命令（する）s. "Quick!" he 追加するd.

At the last word, the heart of the servant leapt with a flash, and he felt the strength come over his 団体／死体. But he turned in mechanical obedience, and 始める，決める off at a 激しい run downhill, looking almost like a 耐える, his trousers bagging over his 軍の boots. And the officer watched this blind, 急落（する），激減（する）ing run all the way.

But it was only the outside of the 整然とした's 団体／死体 that was obeying so 謙虚に and mechanically. Inside had 徐々に 蓄積するd a 核心 into which all the energy of that young life was compact and concentrated. He 遂行する／発効させるd his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, and plodded quickly 支援する 上りの／困難な. There was a 苦痛 in his 長，率いる, as he walked, that made him 新たな展開 his features unknowingly. But hard there in the centre of his chest was himself, himself, 会社／堅い, and not to be plucked to pieces.

The Captain had gone up into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The 整然とした plodded through the hot, powerfully smelling zone of the company's atmosphere. He had a curious 集まり of energy inside him now. The Captain was いっそう少なく real than himself. He approached the green 入り口 to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. There, in the half-shade, he saw the horse standing, the 日光 and the flickering 影をつくる／尾行する of leaves dancing over his brown 団体／死体. There was a （疑いを）晴らすing where 木材／素質 had lately been felled. Here, in the gold-green shade beside the brilliant cup of 日光, stood two 人物／姿／数字s, blue and pink, the bits of pink showing out plainly. The Captain was talking to his 中尉／大尉／警部補.

The 整然とした stood on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 有望な （疑いを）晴らすing, where 広大な／多数の／重要な trunks of trees, stripped and glistening, lay stretched like naked, brown-skinned 団体／死体s. 半導体素子s of 支持を得ようと努めるd littered the trampled 床に打ち倒す, like splashed light, and the bases of the felled trees stood here and there, with their raw, level 最高の，を越すs. Beyond was the brilliant, sunlit green of a beech.

"Then I will ride 今後," the 整然とした heard his Captain say. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 saluted and strode away. He himself went 今後. A hot flash passed through his belly, as he tramped に向かって his officer.

The Captain watched the rather 激しい 人物／姿／数字 of the young 兵士 つまずく 今後, and his veins, too, ran hot. This was to be man to man between them. He 産する／生じるd before the solid, つまずくing 人物／姿／数字 with bent 長，率いる. The 整然とした stooped and put the food on a level-sawn tree-base. The Captain watched the glistening, sun-inflamed, naked 手渡すs. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to the young 兵士, but could not. The servant propped a 瓶／封じ込める against his thigh, 圧力（をかける）d open the cork, and 注ぐd out the beer into the 襲う，襲って強奪する. He kept his 長，率いる bent. The Captain 受託するd the 襲う，襲って強奪する.

"Hot!" he said, as if amiably.

The 炎上 sprang out of the 整然とした's heart, nearly 窒息させるing him.

"Yes, sir," he replied, between shut teeth.

And he heard the sound of the Captain's drinking, and he clenched his 握りこぶしs, such a strong torment （機の）カム into his wrists. Then （機の）カム the faint clang of the の近くにing マリファナ-lid. He looked up. The Captain was watching him. He ちらりと見ることd 速く away. Then he saw the officer stoop and take a piece of bread from the tree-base. Again the flash of 炎上 went through the young 兵士, seeing the stiff 団体／死体 stoop beneath him, and his 手渡すs jerked. He looked away. He could feel the officer was nervous. The bread fell as it was 存在 broken. The officer ate the other piece. The two men stood 緊張した and still, the master laboriously chewing his bread, the servant 星／主役にするing with 回避するd 直面する, his 握りこぶし clenched.

Then the young 兵士 started. The officer had 圧力（をかける）d open the lid of the 襲う，襲って強奪する again. The 整然とした watched the lid of the 襲う，襲って強奪する, and the white 手渡す that clenched the 扱う, as if he were fascinated. It was raised. The 青年 followed it with his 注目する，もくろむs. And then he saw the thin, strong throat of the 年上の man moving up and 負かす／撃墜する as he drank, the strong jaw working. And the instinct which had been jerking at the young man's wrists suddenly jerked 解放する／自由な. He jumped, feeling as if it were rent in two by a strong 炎上.

The 刺激（する） of the officer caught in a tree-root, he went 負かす／撃墜する backwards with a 衝突，墜落, the middle of his 支援する thudding sickeningly against a sharp-辛勝する／優位d tree-base, the マリファナ 飛行機で行くing away. And in a second the 整然とした, with serious, earnest young 直面する, and underlip between his teeth, had got his 膝 in the officer's chest and was 圧力（をかける）ing the chin backward over the さらに先に 辛勝する／優位 of the tree-stump, 圧力（をかける）ing, with all his heart behind in a passion of 救済, the 緊張 of his wrists exquisite with 救済. And with the base of his palms he 押すd at the chin, with all his might. And it was pleasant, too, to have that chin, that hard jaw already わずかに rough with 耐えるd, in his 手渡すs. He did not relax one hair's breadth, but, all the 軍隊 of all his 血 exulting in his thrust, he 押すd 支援する the 長，率いる of the other man, till there was a little "cluck" and a crunching sensation. Then he felt as if his 長，率いる went to vapour. 激しい convulsions shook the 団体／死体 of the officer, 脅すing and horrifying the young 兵士. Yet it pleased him, too, to repress them. It pleased him to keep his 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）ing 支援する the chin, to feel the chest of the other man 産する／生じる in 満期 to the 負わせる of his strong, young 膝s, to feel the hard twitchings of the prostrate 団体／死体 jerking his own whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, which was 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する on it.

But it went still. He could look into the nostrils of the other man, the 注目する，もくろむs he could scarcely see. How curiously the mouth was 押し進めるd out, 誇張するing the 十分な lips, and the moustache bristling up from them. Then, with a start, he noticed the nostrils 徐々に filled with 血. The red brimmed, hesitated, ran over, and went in a thin trickle 負かす／撃墜する the 直面する to the 注目する，もくろむs.

It shocked and 苦しめるd him. Slowly, he got up. The 団体／死体 twitched and sprawled there, inert. He stood and looked at it in silence. It was a pity it was broken. It 代表するd more than the thing which had kicked and いじめ（る）d him. He was afraid to look at the 注目する，もくろむs. They were hideous now, only the whites showing, and the 血 running to them. The 直面する of the 整然とした was drawn with horror at the sight. 井戸／弁護士席, it was so. In his heart he was 満足させるd. He had hated the 直面する of the Captain. It was 消滅させるd now. There was a 激しい 救済 in the 整然とした's soul. That was as it should be. But he could not 耐える to see the long, 軍の 団体／死体 lying broken over the tree-base, the 罰金 fingers crisped. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hide it away.

Quickly, busily, he gathered it up and 押し進めるd it under the felled tree-trunks, which 残り／休憩（する）d their beautiful, smooth length either end on スピードを出す／記録につけるs. The 直面する was horrible with 血. He covered it with the helmet. Then he 押し進めるd the 四肢s straight and decent, and 小衝突d the dead leaves off the 罰金 cloth of the uniform. So, it lay やめる still in the 影をつくる／尾行する under there. A little （土地などの）細長い一片 of 日光 ran along the breast, from a chink between the スピードを出す／記録につけるs. The 整然とした sat by it for a few moments. Here his own life also ended.

Then, through his daze, he heard the 中尉／大尉／警部補, in a loud 発言する／表明する, explaining to the men outside the 支持を得ようと努めるd, that they were to suppose the 橋（渡しをする） on the river below was held by the enemy. Now they were to march to the attack in such and such a manner. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 had no gift of 表現. The 整然とした, listening from habit, got muddled. And when the 中尉／大尉／警部補 began it all again he 中止するd to hear.

He knew he must go. He stood up. It surprised him that the leaves were glittering in the sun, and the 半導体素子s of 支持を得ようと努めるd 反映するing white from the ground. For him a change had come over the world. But for the 残り／休憩（する） it had not--all seemed the same. Only he had left it. And he could not go 支援する. It was his 義務 to return with the beer-マリファナ and the 瓶／封じ込める. He could not. He had left all that. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 was still hoarsely explaining. He must go, or they would 追いつく him. And he could not 耐える 接触する with anyone now.

He drew his fingers over his 注目する，もくろむs, trying to find out where he was. Then he turned away. He saw the horse standing in the path. He went up to it and 機動力のある. It 傷つける him to sit in the saddle. The 苦痛 of keeping his seat 占領するd him as they cantered through the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He would not have minded anything, but he could not get away from the sense of 存在 divided from the others. The path led out of the trees. On the 辛勝する／優位 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd he pulled up and stood watching. There in the spacious 日光 of the valley 兵士s were moving in a little 群れている. Every now and then, a man harrowing on a （土地などの）細長い一片 of fallow shouted to his oxen, at the turn. The village and the white-towered church was small in the 日光. And he no longer belonged to it--he sat there, beyond, like a man outside in the dark. He had gone out from everyday life into the unknown, and he could not, he even did not want to go 支援する.

Turning from the sun-炎ing valley, he 棒 深い into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Tree-trunks, like people standing grey and still, took no notice as he went. A doe, herself a moving bit of 日光 and 影をつくる／尾行する, went running through the flecked shade. There were 有望な green rents in the foliage. Then it was all pine 支持を得ようと努めるd, dark and 冷静な／正味の. And he was sick with 苦痛, he had an intolerable 広大な／多数の／重要な pulse in his 長，率いる, and he was sick. He had never been ill in his life. He felt lost, やめる dazed with all this.

Trying to get 負かす／撃墜する from the horse, he fell, astonished at the 苦痛 and his 欠如（する） of balance. The horse 転換d uneasily. He jerked its bridle and sent it cantering jerkily away. It was his last 関係 with the 残り／休憩（する） of things.

But he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and not be 乱すd. つまずくing through the trees, he （機の）カム on a 静かな place where beeches and pine trees grew on a slope. すぐに he had lain 負かす／撃墜する and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, his consciousness went racing on without him. A big pulse of sickness （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in him as if it throbbed through the whole earth. He was 燃やすing with 乾燥した，日照りの heat. But he was too busy, too tearingly active in the incoherent race of delirium to 観察する.

III

He （機の）カム to with a start. His mouth was 乾燥した，日照りの and hard, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 ひどく, but he had not the energy to get up. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 ひどく. Where was he?--the 兵舎--at home? There was something knocking. And, making an 成果／努力, he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する--trees, and litter of 青葉, and 赤みを帯びた, 有望な, still pieces of 日光 on the 床に打ち倒す. He did not believe he was himself, he did not believe what he saw. Something was knocking. He made a struggle に向かって consciousness, but relapsed. Then he struggled again. And 徐々に his surroundings fell into 関係 with himself. He knew, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な pang of 恐れる went through his heart. Somebody was knocking. He could see the 激しい, 黒人／ボイコット rags of a モミ tree 総計費. Then everything went 黒人／ボイコット. Yet he did not believe he had の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. He had not. Out of the blackness sight slowly 現れるd again. And someone was knocking. Quickly, he saw the 血-disfigured 直面する of his Captain, which he hated. And he held himself still with horror. Yet, 深い inside him, he knew that it was so, the Captain should be dead. But the physical delirium got 持つ／拘留する of him. Someone was knocking. He lay perfectly still, as if dead, with 恐れる. And he went unconscious.

When he opened his 注目する，もくろむs again, he started, seeing something creeping 速く up a tree-trunk. It was a little bird. And the bird was whistling 総計費. Tap-tap-tap--it was the small, quick bird rapping the tree-trunk with its beak, as if its 長，率いる were a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 大打撃を与える. He watched it curiously. It 転換d はっきりと, in its creeping fashion. Then, like a mouse, it slid 負かす／撃墜する the 明らかにする trunk. Its swift creeping sent a flash of revulsion through him. He raised his 長，率いる. It felt a 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる. Then, the little bird ran out of the 影をつくる／尾行する across a still patch of 日光, its little 長，率いる bobbing 速く, its white 脚s twinkling brightly for a moment. How neat it was in its build, so compact, with pieces of white on its wings. There were several of them. They were so pretty--but they crept like swift, erratic mice, running here and there の中で the beech-mast.

He lay 負かす／撃墜する again exhausted, and his consciousness lapsed. He had a horror of the little creeping birds. All his 血 seemed to be darting and creeping in his 長，率いる. And yet he could not move.

He （機の）カム to with a その上の ache of exhaustion. There was the 苦痛 in his 長，率いる, and the horrible sickness, and his 無（不）能 to move. He had never been ill in his life. He did not know where he was or what he was. Probably he had got sunstroke. Or what else?--he had silenced the Captain for ever--some time ago--oh, a long time ago. There had been 血 on his 直面する, and his 注目する，もくろむs had turned 上向きs. It was all 権利, somehow. It was peace. But now he had got beyond himself. He had never been here before. Was it life, or not life? He was by himself. They were in a big, 有望な place, those others, and he was outside. The town, all the country, a big 有望な place of light: and he was outside, here, in the darkened open beyond, where each thing 存在するd alone. But they would all have to come out there いつか, those others. Little, and left behind him, they all were. There had been father and mother and sweetheart. What did they all 事柄? This was the open land.

He sat up. Something scuffled. It was a little, brown squirrel running in lovely, undulating bounds over the 床に打ち倒す, its red tail 完全にするing the undulation of its 団体／死体--and then, as it sat up, furling and unfurling. He watched it, pleased. It ran on again, friskily, enjoying itself. It flew wildly at another squirrel, and they were chasing each other, and making little scolding, chattering noises. The 兵士 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to them. But only a hoarse sound （機の）カム out of his throat. The squirrels burst away--they flew up the trees. And then he saw the one peeping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at him, half-way up a tree-trunk. A start of 恐れる went through him, though, in so far as he was conscious, he was amused. It still stayed, its little, keen 直面する 星／主役にするing at him halfway up the tree-trunk, its little ears pricked up, its clawey little 手渡すs 粘着するing to the bark, its white breast 後部d. He started from it in panic.

Struggling to his feet, he lurched away. He went on walking, walking, looking for something--for a drink. His brain felt hot and inflamed for want of water. He つまずくd on. Then he did not know anything. He went unconscious as he walked. Yet he つまずくd on, his mouth open.

When, to his dumb wonder, he opened his 注目する，もくろむs on the world again, he no longer tried to remember what it was. There was 厚い, golden light behind golden-green glitterings, and tall, grey-purple 軸s, and 不明瞭s その上の off, surrounding him, growing deeper. He was conscious of a sense of arrival. He was まっただ中に the reality, on the real, dark 底（に届く）. But there was the かわき 燃やすing in his brain. He felt はしけ, not so 激しい. He supposed it was newness. The 空気／公表する was muttering with 雷鳴. He thought he was walking wonderfully 速く and was coming straight to 救済--or was it to water?

Suddenly he stood still with 恐れる. There was a tremendous ゆらめく of gold, 巨大な--just a few dark trunks like 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s between him and it. All the young level wheat was burnished gold glaring on its silky green. A woman, 十分な-skirted, a 黒人／ボイコット cloth on her 長，率いる for 長，率いる-dress, was passing like a 封鎖する of 影をつくる／尾行する through the glistening, green corn, into the 十分な glare. There was a farm, too, pale blue in 影をつくる／尾行する, and the 木材／素質 黒人／ボイコット. And there was a church spire, nearly fused away in the gold. The woman moved on, away from him. He had no language with which to speak to her. She was the 有望な, solid unreality. She would make a noise of words that would 混乱させる him, and her 注目する，もくろむs would look at him without seeing him. She was crossing there to the other 味方する. He stood against a tree.

When at last he turned, looking 負かす／撃墜する the long, 明らかにする grove whose flat bed was already filling dark, he saw the mountains in a wonder-light, not far away, and radiant. Behind the soft, grey 山の尾根 of the nearest 範囲 the その上の mountains stood golden and pale grey, the snow all radiant like pure, soft gold. So still, gleaming in the sky, fashioned pure out of the 鉱石 of the sky, they shone in their silence. He stood and looked at them, his 直面する illuminated. And like the golden, lustrous gleaming of the snow he felt his own かわき 有望な in him. He stood and gazed, leaning against a tree. And then everything slid away into space.

During the night the 雷 ぱたぱたするd perpetually, making the whole sky white. He must have walked again. The world hung livid 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him for moments, fields a level sheen of grey-green light, trees in dark 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, and the 範囲 of clouds 黒人／ボイコット across a white sky. Then the 不明瞭 fell like a shutter, and the night was whole. A faint ぱたぱたする of a half-明らかにする／漏らすd world, that could not やめる leap out of the 不明瞭!--Then there again stood a sweep of pallor for the land, dark 形態／調整s ぼんやり現れるing, a 範囲 of clouds hanging 総計費. The world was a ghostly 影をつくる／尾行する, thrown for a moment upon the pure 不明瞭, which returned ever whole and 完全にする.

And the mere delirium of sickness and fever went on inside him--his brain 開始 and shutting like the night--then いつかs convulsions of terror from something with 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs that 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a tree--then the long agony of the march, and the sun 分解するing his 血--then the pang of hate for the Captain, followed by a pang of tenderness and 緩和する. But everything was distorted, born of an ache and 解決するing into an ache.

In the morning he （機の）カム definitely awake. Then his brain 炎上d with the 単独の horror of thirstiness! The sun was on his 直面する, the dew was steaming from his wet 着せる／賦与するs. Like one 所有するd, he got up. There, straight in 前線 of him, blue and 冷静な／正味の and tender, the mountains 範囲d across the pale 辛勝する／優位 of the morning sky. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 them--he 手配中の，お尋ね者 them alone--he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave himself and be identified with them. They did not move, they were still soft, with white, gentle 場内取引員／株価s of snow. He stood still, mad with 苦しむing, his 手渡すs crisping and clutching. Then he was 新たな展開ing in a paroxysm on the grass.

He lay still, in a 肉親，親類d of dream of anguish. His かわき seemed to have separated itself from him, and to stand apart, a 選び出す／独身 需要・要求する. Then the 苦痛 he felt was another 選び出す／独身 self. Then there was the clog of his 団体／死体, another separate thing. He was divided の中で all 肉親，親類d of separate 存在s. There was some strange, agonized 関係 between them, but they were 製図／抽選 その上の apart. Then they would all 分裂（する）. The sun, 演習ing 負かす／撃墜する on him, was 演習ing through the 社債. Then they would all 落ちる, 落ちる through the everlasting lapse of space. Then again, his consciousness reasserted itself. He roused on to his 肘 and 星／主役にするd at the gleaming mountains. There they 階級d, all still and wonderful between earth and heaven. He 星／主役にするd till his 注目する，もくろむs went 黒人／ボイコット, and the mountains, as they stood in their beauty, so clean and 冷静な／正味の, seemed to have it, that which was lost in him.

IV

When the 兵士s 設立する him, three hours later, he was lying with his 直面する over his arm, his 黒人／ボイコット hair giving off heat under the sun. But he was still alive. Seeing the open, 黒人／ボイコット mouth the young 兵士s dropped him in horror.

He died in the hospital at night, without having seen again.

The doctors saw the bruises on his 脚s, behind, and were silent.

The 団体／死体s of the two men lay together, 味方する by 味方する, in the 霊安室, the one white and slender, but laid rigidly at 残り／休憩（する）, the other looking as if every moment it must rouse into life again, so young and 未使用の, from a slumber.

I

A 勝利，勝つd was running, so that occasionally the poplars whitened as if a 炎上 flew up them. The sky was broken and blue の中で moving clouds. Patches of 日光 lay on the level fields, and 影をつくる／尾行するs on the rye and the vineyards. In the distance, very blue, the cathedral bristled against the sky, and the houses of the city of Metz clustered ばく然と below, like a hill.

の中で the fields by the lime trees stood the 兵舎, upon 明らかにする, 乾燥した，日照りの ground, a collection of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-roofed huts of corrugated アイロンをかける, where the 兵士s' nasturtiums climbed brilliantly. There was a tract of vegetable garden at the 味方する, with the 兵士s' yellowish lettuces in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s, and at the 支援する the big, hard 演習ing-yard surrounded by a wire 盗品故買者.

At this time in the afternoon, the huts were 砂漠d, all the beds 押し進めるd up, the 兵士s were lounging about under the lime trees waiting for the call to 演習. Bachmann sat on a （法廷の）裁判 in the shade that smelled sickly with blossom. Pale green, 難破させるd lime flowers were scattered on the ground. He was 令状ing his 週刊誌 地位，任命する card to his mother. He was a fair, long, limber 青年, good looking. He sat very still indeed, trying to 令状 his 地位，任命する card. His blue uniform, sagging on him as he sat bent over the card, disfigured his youthful 形態／調整. His sunburnt 手渡す waited motionless for the words to come. "Dear mother"--was all he had written. Then he scribbled mechanically: "Many thanks for your letter with what you sent. Everything is all 権利 with me. We are just off to 演習 on the 要塞s--" Here he broke off and sat 一時停止するd, oblivious of everything, held in some 限定された suspense. He looked again at the card. But he could 令状 no more. Out of the knot of his consciousness no word would come. He 調印するd himself, and looked up, as a man looks to see if anyone has noticed him in his privacy.

There was a self-conscious 緊張する in his blue 注目する，もくろむs, and a pallor about his mouth, where the young, fair moustache glistened. He was almost girlish in his good looks and his grace. But he had something of 軍の consciousness, as if he believed in the discipline for himself, and 設立する satisfaction in 配達するing himself to his 義務. There was also a trace of youthful swagger and dare-devilry about his mouth and his limber 団体／死体, but this was in 鎮圧 now.

He put the 地位，任命する card in the pocket of his tunic, and went to join a group of his comrades who were lounging in the shade, laughing and talking grossly. To-day he was out of it. He only stood 近づく to them for the warmth of the 協会. In his own consciousness something held him 負かす／撃墜する.

Presently they were 召喚するd to 階級s. The sergeant （機の）カム out to take 命令（する）. He was a 堅固に built, rather 激しい man of forty. His 長，率いる was thrust 今後, sunk a little between his powerful shoulders, and the strong jaw was 押し進めるd out 積極性. But the 注目する，もくろむs were smouldering, the 直面する hung slack and sodden with drink.

He gave his orders in 残虐な, barking shouts, and the little company moved 今後, out of the wire-盗品故買者d yard to the open road, marching rhythmically, raising the dust. Bachmann, one of the inner とじ込み／提出する of four 深い, marched in the airless 階級s, half 窒息させるd with heat and dust and enclosure. Through the moving of his comrades' 団体／死体s, he could see the small vines dusty by the 道端, the poppies の中で the tares ぱたぱたするing and blown to pieces, the distant spaces of sky and fields all 解放する／自由な with 空気／公表する and 日光. But he was bound in a very dark enclosure of 苦悩 within himself.

He marched with his usual 緩和する, 存在 healthy and 井戸／弁護士席 adjusted. But his 団体／死体 went on by itself. His spirit was clenched apart. And ever the few 兵士s drew nearer and nearer to the town, ever the consciousness of the 青年 became more gripped and separate, his 団体／死体 worked by a 肉親，親類d of mechanical 知能, a mere presence of mind.

They diverged from the high road and passed in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する 負かす／撃墜する a path の中で trees. All was silent and green and mysterious, with 影をつくる／尾行する of foliage and long, green, undisturbed grass. Then they （機の）カム out in the 日光 on a moat of water, which 負傷させる silently between the long, flowery grass, at the foot of the earthworks, that rose in 前線 in terraces 塀で囲むd smooth on the 直面する, but all soft with long grass at the 最高の，を越す. Marguerite daisies and lady's-slipper 微光d white and gold in the lush grass, 保存するd here in the 激しい peace of the 要塞s. Thickets of trees stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about. Occasionally a puff of mysterious 勝利，勝つd made the flowers and the long grass that crested the earthworks above 屈服する and shake as with signals of oncoming alarm.

The group of 兵士s stood at the end of the moat, in their light blue and scarlet uniforms, very 有望な. The sergeant was giving them 指示／教授／教育s, and his shout （機の）カム sharp and alarming in the 激しい, untouched stillness of the place. They listened, finding it difficult to make the 成果／努力 of understanding.

Then it was over, and the men were moving to make 準備s. On the other 味方する of the moat the ramparts rose smooth and （疑いを）晴らす in the sun, sloping わずかに 支援する. Along the 首脳会議 grass grew and tall daisies stood ledged high, like 魔法, against the dark green of the tree-最高の，を越すs behind. The noise of the town, the running of tram-cars, was heard distinctly, but it seemed not to 侵入する this still place.

The water of the moat was motionless. In silence the practice began. One of the 兵士s took a 規模ing ladder, and passing along the 狭くする ledge at the foot of the earthworks, with the water of the moat just behind him, tried to get a fixture on the わずかに sloping 塀で囲む-直面する. There he stood, small and 孤立するd, at the foot of the 塀で囲む, trying to get his ladder settled. At last it held, and the clumsy, groping 人物／姿／数字 in the baggy blue uniform began to clamber up. The 残り／休憩（する） of the 兵士s stood and watched. Occasionally the sergeant barked a 命令（する）. Slowly the clumsy blue 人物／姿／数字 clambered higher up the 塀で囲む-直面する. Bachmann stood with his bowels turned to water. The 人物／姿／数字 of the climbing 兵士 緊急発進するd out on to the terrace up above, and moved, blue and 際立った, の中で the 有望な green grass. The officer shouted from below. The 兵士 tramped along, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the ladder in another 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and carefully lowered himself on to the rungs. Bachmann watched the blind foot groping in space for the ladder, and he felt the world 落ちる away beneath him. The 人物／姿／数字 of the 兵士 clung cringing against the 直面する of the 塀で囲む, cleaving, groping downwards like some 自信のない insect working its way lower and lower, 恐れるing every movement. At last, sweating and with a 緊張するd 直面する, the 人物／姿／数字 had landed 安全に and turned to the group of 兵士s. But still it had a stiffness and a blank, mechanical look, was something いっそう少なく than human.

Bachmann stood there 激しい and 非難するd, waiting for his own turn and betrayal. Some of the men went up easily enough, and without 恐れる. That only showed it could be done lightly, and made Bachmann's 事例／患者 more bitter. If only he could do it lightly, like that.

His turn （機の）カム. He knew intuitively that nobody knew his 条件. The officer just saw him as a mechanical thing. He tried to keep it up, to carry it through on the 直面する of things. His inside gripped tight, as yet under 支配（する）／統制する, he took the ladder and went along under the 塀で囲む. He placed his ladder with quick success, and wild, quivering hope 所有するd him. Then blindly he began to climb. But the ladder was not very 会社／堅い, and at every hitch a 広大な／多数の／重要な, sick, melting feeling took 持つ／拘留する of him. He clung on 急速な／放蕩な. If only he could keep that 支配する on himself, he would get through. He knew this, in agony. What he could not understand was the blind 噴出する of white-hot 恐れる, that （機の）カム with 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊 whenever the ladder swerved, and which almost melted his belly and all his 共同のs, and left him 権力のない. If once it melted all his 共同のs and his belly, he was done. He clung 猛烈に to himself. He knew the 恐れる, he knew what it did when it （機の）カム, he knew he had only to keep a 会社／堅い 持つ／拘留する. He knew all this. Yet, when the ladder swerved, and his foot 行方不明になるd, there was the 広大な／多数の／重要な 爆破 of 恐れる blowing on his heart and bowels, and he was melting 女性 and 女性, in a horror of 恐れる and 欠如（する） of 支配（する）／統制する, melting to 落ちる.

Yet he groped slowly higher and higher, always 星／主役にするing 上向きs with desperate 直面する, and always conscious of the space below. But all of him, 団体／死体 and soul, was growing hot to fusion point. He would have to let go for very 救済's sake. Suddenly his heart began to lurch. It gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な, sickly 急襲する, rose, and again 急落（する），激減（する）d in a 急襲する of horror. He lay against the 塀で囲む inert as if dead, inert, at peace, save for one 深い 核心 of 苦悩, which knew that it was not all over, that he was still high in space against the 塀で囲む. But the 長，指導者 成果／努力 of will was gone.

There （機の）カム into his consciousness a small, foreign sensation. He woke up a little. What was it? Then slowly it 侵入するd him. His water had run 負かす／撃墜する his 脚. He lay there, 粘着するing, still with shame, half conscious of the echo of the sergeant's 発言する／表明する 雷鳴ing from below. He waited, in depths of shame beginning to 回復する himself. He had been shamed so 深く，強烈に. Then he could go on, for his 恐れる for himself was 征服する／打ち勝つd. His shame was known and published. He must go on.

Slowly he began to grope for the rung above, when a 広大な／多数の／重要な shock shook through him. His wrists were しっかり掴むd from above, he was 存在 運ぶ／漁獲高d out of himself up, up to the 安全な ground. Like a 解雇（する） he was dragged over the 辛勝する／優位 of the earthworks by the large 手渡すs, and landed there on his 膝s, grovelling in the grass to 回復する 命令（する） of himself, to rise up on his feet.

Shame, blind, 深い shame and ignominy overthrew his spirit and left it writhing. He stood there shrunk over himself, trying to obliterate himself.

Then the presence of the officer who had 運ぶ／漁獲高d him up made itself felt upon him. He heard the panting of the 年上の man, and then the 発言する／表明する （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on his veins like a 猛烈な／残忍な whip. He shrank in 緊張 of shame.

"Put up your 長，率いる--注目する，もくろむs 前線," shouted the enraged sergeant, and mechanically the 兵士 obeyed the 命令（する）, 軍隊d to look into the 注目する，もくろむs of the sergeant. The 残虐な, hanging 直面する of the officer 侵害する／違反するd the 青年. He 常習的な himself with all his might from seeing it. The 涙／ほころびing noise of the sergeant's 発言する／表明する continued to lacerate his 団体／死体.

Suddenly he 始める，決める 支援する his 長，率いる, rigid, and his heart leapt to burst. The 直面する had suddenly thrust itself の近くに, all distorted and showing the teeth, the 注目する，もくろむs smouldering into him. The breath of the barking words was on his nose and mouth. He stepped aside in revulsion. With a 叫び声をあげる the 直面する was upon him again. He raised his arm, involuntarily, in self-defence. A shock of horror went through him, as he felt his forearm 攻撃する，衝突する the 直面する of the officer a 残虐な blow. The latter staggered, swerved 支援する, and with a curious cry, reeled backwards over the ramparts, his 手渡すs clutching the 空気／公表する. There was a second of silence, then a 衝突，墜落 to water.

Bachmann, rigid, looked out of his inner silence upon the scene. 兵士s were running.

"You'd better （疑いを）晴らす," said one young, excited 発言する／表明する to him. And with 即座の 直感的に 決定／判定勝ち（する） he started to walk away from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. He went 負かす／撃墜する the tree-hidden path to the high road where the trams ran to and from the town. In his heart was a sense of vindication, of escape. He was leaving it all, the 軍の world, the shame. He was walking away from it.

Officers on horseback 棒 sauntering 負かす／撃墜する the street, 兵士s passed along the pavement. Coming to the 橋（渡しをする）, Bachmann crossed over to the town that heaped before him, rising from the flat, picturesque French houses 負かす／撃墜する below at the water's 辛勝する／優位, up a jumble of roofs and chasms of streets, to the lovely dark cathedral with its myriad pinnacles making points at the sky.

He felt for the moment やめる at peace, relieved from a 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊張する. So he turned along by the river to the public gardens. Beautiful were the heaped, purple lilac trees upon the green grass, and wonderful the 塀で囲むs of the horse-chestnut trees, lighted like an altar with white flowers on every ledge. Officers went by, elegant and all coloured, women and girls sauntered in the chequered shade. Beautiful it was, he walked in a 見通し, 解放する／自由な.

II

But where was he going? He began to come out of his trance of delight and liberty. 深い within him he felt the 安定した 燃やすing of shame in the flesh. As yet he could not 耐える to think of it. But there it was, 潜水するd beneath his attention, the raw, 安定した-燃やすing shame.

It behoved him to be intelligent. As yet he dared not remember what he had done. He only knew the need to get away, away from everything he had been in 接触する with.

But how? A 広大な／多数の／重要な pang of 恐れる went through him. He could not 耐える his shamed flesh to be put again between the 手渡すs of 当局. Already the 手渡すs had been laid upon him, 残酷に upon his nakedness, ripping open his shame and making him maimed, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd in his own 支配（する）／統制する.

恐れる became an anguish. Almost blindly he was turning in the direction of the 兵舎. He could not take the 責任／義務 of himself. He must give himself up to someone. Then his heart, obstinate in hope, became obsessed with the idea of his sweetheart. He would make himself her 責任／義務.

Blenching as he took courage, he 機動力のある the small, quick-hurrying tram that ran out of the town in the direction of the 兵舎. He sat motionless and composed, static.

He got out at the terminus and went 負かす／撃墜する the road. A 勝利，勝つd was still running. He could hear the faint whisper of the rye, and the stronger swish as a sudden gust was upon it. No one was about. Feeling detached and impersonal, he went 負かす／撃墜する a field-path between the low vines. Many little vine trees rose up in spires, 持つ／拘留するing out tender pink shoots, waving their tendrils. He saw them distinctly and wondered over them. In a field a little way off, men and women were taking up the hay. The bullock-waggon stood by on the path, the men in their blue shirts, the women with white cloths over their 長，率いるs carried hay in their 武器 to the cart, all brilliant and 際立った upon the shorn, glowing green acres. He felt himself looking out of 不明瞭 on to the glamorous, brilliant beauty of the world around him, outside him.

The Baron's house, where Emilie was maidservant, stood square and mellow の中で trees and garden and fields. It was an old French grange. The 兵舎 was やめる 近づく. Bachmann walked, drawn by a 選び出す／独身 目的, に向かって the 中庭. He entered the spacious, shadowy, sun-swept place. The dog, seeing a 兵士, only jumped and whined for 迎える／歓迎するing. The pump stood 平和的に in a corner, under a lime tree, in the shade.

The kitchen door was open. He hesitated, then walked in, speaking shyly and smiling involuntarily. The two women started, but with 楽しみ. Emilie was 準備するing the tray for afternoon coffee. She stood beyond the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, drawn up, startled, and challenging, and glad. She had the proud, timid 注目する，もくろむs of some wild animal, some proud animal. Her 黒人／ボイコット hair was closely banded, her grey 注目する，もくろむs watched 刻々と. She wore a 小作農民 dress of blue cotton sprigged with little red roses, that buttoned tight over her strong maiden breasts.

At the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sat another young woman, the nursery governess, who was 選ぶing cherries from a 抱擁する heap, and dropping them into a bowl. She was young, pretty, freckled.

"Good day!" she said pleasantly. "The 予期しない."

Emilie did not speak. The 紅潮／摘発する （機の）カム in her dark cheek. She still stood watching, between 恐れる and a 願望（する） to escape, and on the other 手渡す joy that kept her in his presence.

"Yes," he said, bashful and 緊張するd, while the 注目する，もくろむs of the two women were upon him. "I've got myself in a mess this time."

"What?" asked the nursery governess, dropping her 手渡すs in her （競技場の）トラック一周. Emilie stood rigid.

Bachmann could not raise his 長，率いる. He looked sideways at the glistening, ruddy cherries. He could not 回復する the normal world.

"I knocked Sergeant Huber over the 要塞s 負かす／撃墜する into the moat," he said. "It was an 事故--but--"

And he しっかり掴むd at the cherries, and began to eat them, unknowing, 審理，公聴会 only Emilie's little exclamation.

"You knocked him over the 要塞s!" echoed Fräulein Hesse in horror. "How?"

Spitting the cherry-石／投石するs into his 手渡す, mechanically, absorbedly, he told them.

"Ach!" exclaimed Emilie はっきりと.

"And how did you get here?" asked Fräulein Hesse.

"I ran off," he said.

There was a dead silence. He stood, putting himself at the mercy of the women. There （機の）カム a hissing from the stove, and a stronger smell of coffee. Emilie turned 速く away. He saw her flat, straight 支援する and her strong loins, as she bent over the stove.

"But what are you going to do?" said Fräulein Hesse, aghast.

"I don't know," he said, しっかり掴むing at more cherries. He had come to an end.

"You'd better go to the 兵舎," she said. "We'll get the Herr Baron to come and see about it."

Emilie was 速く and 静かに 準備するing the tray. She 選ぶd it up, and stood with the glittering 磁器 and silver before her, impassive, waiting for his reply. Bachmann remained with his 長，率いる dropped, pale and obstinate. He could not 耐える to go 支援する.

"I'm going to try to get into フラン," he said.

"Yes, but they'll catch you," said Fräulein Hesse.

Emilie watched with 安定した, watchful grey 注目する，もくろむs.

"I can have a try, if I could hide till to-night," he said.

Both women knew what he 手配中の，お尋ね者. And they all knew it was no good. Emilie 選ぶd up the tray, and went out. Bachmann stood with his 長，率いる dropped. Within himself he felt the dross of shame and incapacity.

"You'd never get away," said the governess.

"I can try," he said.

To-day he could not put himself between the 手渡すs of the 軍の. Let them do as they liked with him to-morrow, if he escaped to-day.

They were silent. He ate cherries. The colour 紅潮／摘発するd 有望な into the cheek of the young governess.

Emilie returned to 準備する another tray

"He could hide in your room," the governess said to her.

The girl drew herself away. She could not 耐える the 侵入占拠.

"That is all I can think of that is 安全な from the children," said Fräulein Hesse.

Emilie gave no answer. Bachmann stood waiting for the two women. Emilie did not want the の近くに 接触する with him.

"You could sleep with me," Fräulein Hesse said to her.

Emilie 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs and looked at the young man, direct, （疑いを）晴らす, reserving herself.

"Do you want that?" she asked, her strong virginity proof against him.

"Yes--yes--" he said uncertainly, destroyed by shame.

She put 支援する her 長，率いる.

"Yes," she murmured to herself.

Quickly she filled the tray, and went out.

"But you can't walk over the frontier in a night," said Fräulein Hesse.

"I can cycle," he said.

Emilie returned, a 抑制, a 中立, in her 耐えるing.

"I'll see if it's all 権利," said the governess.

In a moment or two Bachmann was に引き続いて Emilie through the square hall, where hung large 地図／計画するs on the 塀で囲むs. He noticed a child's blue coat with 厚かましさ／高級将校連 buttons on the peg, and it reminded him of Emilie walking 持つ／拘留するing the 手渡す of the youngest child, whilst he watched, sitting under the lime tree. Already this was a long way off. That was a sort of freedom he had lost, changed for a new, 即座の 苦悩.

They went quickly, fearfully up the stairs and 負かす／撃墜する a long 回廊（地帯）. Emilie opened her door, and he entered, ashamed, into her room.

"I must go 負かす／撃墜する," she murmured, and she 出発／死d, の近くにing the door softly.

It was a small, 明らかにする, neat room. There was a little dish for 宗教上の-water, a picture of the Sacred Heart, a crucifix, and a prie-Dieu. The small bed lay white and untouched, the wash-手渡す bowl of red earth stood on a 明らかにする （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, there was a little mirror and a small chest of drawers. That was all.

Feeling 安全な, in 聖域, he went to the window, looking over the 中庭 at the shimmering, afternoon country. He was going to leave this land, this life. Already he was in the unknown.

He drew away into the room. The curious 簡単 and severity of the little Roman カトリック教徒 bedroom was foreign but 回復するing to him. He looked at the crucifix. It was a long, lean, 小作農民 Christ carved by a 小作農民 in the 黒人／ボイコット Forest. For the first time in his life, Bachmann saw the 人物／姿／数字 as a human thing. It 代表するd a man hanging there in helpless 拷問. He 星／主役にするd at it, closely, as if for new knowledge.

Within his own flesh 燃やすd and smouldered the restless shame. He could not gather himself together. There was a gap in his soul. The shame within him seemed to 追い出す his strength and his manhood.

He sat 負かす／撃墜する on his 議長，司会を務める. The shame, the roused feeling of （危険などに）さらす 行為／法令／行動するd on his brain, made him 激しい, unutterably 激しい.

Mechanically, his wits all gone, he took off his boots, his belt, his tunic, put them aside, and lay 負かす／撃墜する, 激しい, and fell into a 肉親，親類d of drugged sleep.

Emilie （機の）カム in a little while, and looked at him. But he was sunk in sleep. She saw him lying there inert, and terribly still, and she was afraid. His shirt was unfastened at the throat. She saw his pure white flesh, very clean and beautiful. And he slept inert. His 脚s, in the blue uniform trousers, his feet in the coarse stockings, lay foreign on her bed. She went away.

III

She was uneasy, perturbed to her last fibre. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to remain （疑いを）晴らす, with no touch on her. A wild instinct made her 縮む away from any 手渡すs which might be laid on her.

She was a foundling, probably of some gipsy race, brought up in a Roman カトリック教徒 救助（する） Home. A naïve, paganly 宗教的な 存在, she was 大（公）使館員d to the Baroness, with whom she had served for seven years, since she was fourteen.

She （機の）カム into 接触する with no one, unless it were with Ida Hesse, the governess. Ida was a calculating, good-natured, not very straight-今後 flirt. She was the daughter of a poor country doctor. Having 徐々に come into 関係 with Emilie, more an 同盟 than an attachment, she put no distinction of grade between the two of them. They worked together, sang together, walked together, and went together to the rooms of Franz Brand, Ida's sweetheart. There the three talked and laughed together, or the women listened to Franz, who was a forester, playing on his violin.

In all this 同盟 there was no personal intimacy between the young women. Emilie was 自然に secluded in herself, of a reserved, native race. Ida used her as a 肉親，親類d of 負わせる to balance her own flighty movement. But the quick, shifty governess, 占領するd always in her 取引 with admirers, did all she could to move the violent nature of Emilie に向かって some 関係 with men.

But the dark girl, 原始の yet 極度の慎重さを要する to a high degree, was ひどく virgin. Her 血 炎上d with 激怒（する） when the ありふれた 兵士s made the long, sucking, kissing noise behind her as she passed. She hated them for their almost jeering 申し込む／申し出s. She was 井戸／弁護士席 保護するd by the Baroness.

And her contempt of the ありふれた men in general was ineffable. But she loved the Baroness, and she 深い尊敬の念を抱くd the Baron, and she was at her 緩和する when she was doing something for the service of a gentleman. Her whole nature was at peace in the service of real masters or mistresses. For her, a gentleman had some mystic 質 that left her 解放する／自由な and proud in service. The ありふれた 兵士s were brutes, 単に nothing. Her 願望（する） was to serve.

She held herself aloof. When, on Sunday afternoon, she had looked through the windows of the Reichshalle in passing, and had seen the 兵士s dancing with the ありふれた girls, a 冷淡な revulsion and 怒り／怒る had 所有するd her. She could not 耐える to see the 兵士s taking off their belts and pulling open their tunics, dancing with their shirts showing through the open, sagging tunic, their movements 甚だしい／１２ダース, their 直面するs transfigured and sweaty, their coarse 手渡すs 持つ／拘留するing their coarse girls under the arm-炭坑，オーケストラ席s, 製図／抽選 the 女性（の） up to their breasts. She hated to see them clutched breast to breast, the 脚s of the men moving grossly in the dance.

At evening, when she had been in the garden, and heard on the other 味方する of the hedge the 性の inarticulate cries of the girls in the embraces of the 兵士s, her 怒り／怒る had been too much for her, and she had cried, loud and 冷淡な:

"What are you doing there, in the hedge?"

She would have had them whipped.

But Bachmann was not やめる a ありふれた 兵士. Fräulein Hesse had 設立する out about him, and had drawn him and Emilie together. For he was a handsome, blond 青年, 築く and walking with a 肉親，親類d of pride, unconscious yet （疑いを）晴らす. Moreover, he （機の）カム of a rich farming 在庫／株, rich for many 世代s. His father was dead, his mother controlled the moneys for the time 存在. But if Bachmann 手配中の，お尋ね者 a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs at any moment, he could have them. By 貿易（する） he, with one of his brothers, was a waggon-建設業者. The family had the farming, smithy, and waggon-building of their village. They worked because that was the form of life they knew. If they had chosen, they could have lived 独立した・無所属 upon their means.

In this way, he was a gentleman in sensibility, though his intellect was not developed. He could afford to 支払う／賃金 自由に for things. He had, moreover, his native, 罰金 産む／飼育するing. Emilie wavered uncertainly before him. So he became her sweetheart, and she hungered after him. But she was virgin, and shy, and needed to be in subjection, because she was 原始の and had no しっかり掴む on civilized forms of living, nor on civilized 目的s.

IV

At six o'clock （機の）カム the 調査 of the 兵士s: Had anything been seen of Bachmann? Fräulein Hesse answered, pleased to be playing a rôle:

"No, I've not seen him since Sunday--have you, Emilie?"

"No, I 港／避難所't seen him," said Emilie, and her awkwardness was construed as bashfulness. Ida Hesse, 刺激するd, asked questions, and played her part.

"But it hasn't killed Sergeant Huber?" she cried in びっくり仰天.

"No. He fell into the water. But it gave him a bad shock, and 粉砕するd his foot on the 味方する of the moat. He's in hospital. It's a bad look-out for Bachmann."

Emilie, 巻き込むd and 捕虜, stood looking on. She was no longer 解放する／自由な, working with all this 規制するd system which she could not understand and which was almost god-like to her. She was put out of her place. Bachmann was in her room, she was no longer the faithful in service serving with 宗教的な surety.

Her 状況／情勢 was intolerable to her. All evening long the 重荷（を負わせる） was upon her, she could not live. The children must be fed and put to sleep. The Baron and Baroness were going out, she must give them light refreshment. The man-servant was coming in to supper after returning with the carriage. And all the while she had the insupportable feeling of 存在 out of the order, self-responsible, bewildered. The 支配（する）／統制する of her life should come from those above her, and she should move within that 支配（する）／統制する. But now she was out of it, uncontrolled and troubled. More than that, the man, the lover, Bachmann, who was he, what was he? He alone of all men 含む／封じ込めるd for her the unknown 量 which terrified her beyond her service. Oh, she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 him as a distant sweetheart, not の近くに, like this, casting her out of her world.

When the Baron and Baroness had 出発／死d, and the young manservant had gone out to enjoy himself, she went upstairs to Bachmann. He had wakened up, and sat dimly in the room. Out in the open he heard the 兵士s, his comrades, singing the sentimental songs of the nightfall, the drone of the concertina rising in accompaniment.

"Wenn ich zu mei . . . nem Kinde geh' . . .
In seinem Au . . . g die Mutter seh'. . . ."

But he himself was 除去するd from it now. Only the sentimental cry of young, unsatisfied 願望（する） in the 兵士s' singing 侵入するd his 血 and stirred him subtly. He let his 長，率いる hang; he had become 徐々に roused: and he waited in 集中, in another world.

The moment she entered the room where the man sat alone, waiting intensely, the thrill passed through her, she died in terror, and after the death, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎上 噴出するd up, obliterating her. He sat in trousers and shirt on the 味方する of the bed. He looked up as she （機の）カム in, and she shrank from his 直面する. She could not 耐える it. Yet she entered 近づく to him.

"Do you want anything to eat?" she said.

"Yes," he answered, and as she stood in the twilight of the room with him, he could only hear his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 ひどく. He saw her apron just level with his 直面する. She stood silent, a little distance off, as if she would be there for ever. He 苦しむd.

As if in a （一定の）期間 she waited, standing motionless and ぼんやり現れるing there, he sat rather crouching on the 味方する of the bed. A second will in him was powerful and 支配するing. She drew 徐々に nearer to him, coming up slowly, as if unconscious. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up 速く. He was going to move.

As she （機の）カム やめる の近くに, almost invisibly he 解除するd his 武器 and put them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, 製図／抽選 her with his will and 願望（する）. He buried his 直面する into her apron, into the terrible softness of her belly. And he was a 炎上 of passion 激しい about her. He had forgotten. Shame and memory were gone in a whole, furious 炎上 of passion.

She was やめる helpless. Her 手渡すs leapt, ぱたぱたするd, and の近くにd over his 長，率いる, 圧力（をかける）ing it deeper into her belly, vibrating as she did so. And his 武器 強化するd on her, his 手渡すs spread over her loins, warm as 炎上 on her loveliness. It was 激しい anguish of bliss for her, and she lost consciousness.

When she 回復するd, she lay translated in the peace of satisfaction.

It was what she had had no inkling of, never known could be. She was strong with eternal 感謝. And he was there with her. Instinctively with an instinct of reverence and 感謝, her 武器 強化するd in a little embrace upon him who held her 完全に embraced.

And he was 回復するd and 完全にするd, の近くに to her. That little, twitching, momentary clasp of acknowledgment that she gave him in her satisfaction, roused his pride unconquerable. They loved each other, and all was whole. She loved him, he had taken her, she was given to him. It was 権利. He was given to her, and they were one, 完全にする.

Warm, with a glow in their hearts and 直面するs, they rose again, modest, but transfigured with happiness.

"I will get you something to eat," she said, and in joy and 安全 of service again, she left him, making a curious little homage of 出発. He sat on the 味方する of the bed, escaped, 解放するd, wondering, and happy.

V

Soon she （機の）カム again with the tray, followed by Fräulein Hesse. The two women watched him eat, watched the pride and wonder of his 存在, as he sat there blond and naïf again. Emilie felt rich and 完全にする. Ida was a lesser thing than herself.

"And what are you going to do?" asked Fräulein Hesse, jealous.

"I must get away," he said.

But words had no meaning for him. What did it 事柄? He had the inner satisfaction and liberty.

"But you'll want a bicycle," said Ida Hesse.

"Yes," he said.

Emilie sat silent, 除去するd and yet with him, connected with him in passion. She looked from this talk of bicycles and escape.

They discussed 計画（する）s. But in two of them was the one will, that Bachmann should stay with Emilie. Ida Hesse was an 部外者.

It was arranged, however, that Ida's lover should put out his bicycle, leave it at the hut where he いつかs watched. Bachmann should fetch it in the night, and ride into フラン. The hearts of all three （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 hot in suspense, driven to thought. They sat in a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of agitation.

Then Bachmann would get away to America, and Emilie would come and join him. They would be in a 罰金 land then. The tale 燃やすd up again.

Emilie and Ida had to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Franz Brand's 宿泊するing. They 出発／死d with slight leave-taking. Bachmann sat in the dark, 審理，公聴会 the bugle for 退却／保養地 sound out of the night. Then he remembered his 地位，任命する card to his mother. He slipped out after Emilie, gave it her to 地位，任命する. His manner was careless and 勝利を得た, hers 向こうずねing and trustful. He slipped 支援する to 避難所.

There he sat on the 味方する of the bed, thinking. Again he went over the events of the afternoon, remembering his own anguish of 逮捕 because he had known he could not climb the 塀で囲む without fainting with 恐れる. Still, a 紅潮／摘発する of shame （機の）カム alight in him at the memory. But he said to himself: "What does it 事柄?--I can't help it, 井戸／弁護士席 then I can't. If I go up a 高さ, I get 絶対 weak, and can't help myself." Again memory （機の）カム over him, and a 噴出する of shame, like 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But he sat and 耐えるd it. It had to be 耐えるd, 認める, and 受託するd. "I'm not a coward, for all that," he continued. "I'm not afraid of danger. If I'm made that way, that 高さs melt me and make me let go my water"--it was 拷問 for him to pluck at this truth--"if I'm made like that, I shall have to がまんする by it, that's all. It isn't all of me." He thought of Emilie, and was 満足させるd. "What I am, I am; and let it be enough," he thought.

Having 受託するd his own defect, he sat thinking, waiting for Emilie, to tell her. She （機の）カム at length, 説 that Franz could not arrange about his bicycle this night. It was broken. Bachmann would have to stay over another day.

They were both happy. Emilie, 混乱させるd before Ida, who was excited and prurient, （機の）カム again to the young man. She was stiff and dignified with an agony of unusedness. But he took her between his 手渡すs, and 暴露するd her, and enjoyed almost like madness her helpless, virgin 団体／死体 that 苦しむd so 堅固に, and that took its joy so 深く，強烈に. While the moisture of torment and modesty was still in her 注目する，もくろむs, she clasped him closer, and closer, to the victory and the 深い satisfaction of both of them. And they slept together, he in repose still 満足させるd and 平和的な, and she lying の近くに in her static reality.

VI

In the morning, when the bugle sounded from the 兵舎 they rose and looked out of the window. She loved his 団体／死体 that was proud and blond and able to take 命令（する）. And he loved her 団体／死体 that was soft and eternal. They looked at the faint grey vapour of summer steaming off from the greenness and ripeness of the fields. There was no town anywhere, their look ended in the 煙霧 of the summer morning. Their 団体／死体s 残り／休憩（する）d together, their minds tranquil. Then a little 苦悩 stirred in both of them from the sound of the bugle. She was called 支援する to her old position, to realize the world of 当局 she did not understand but had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to serve. But this call died away again from her. She had all.

She went downstairs to her work, curiously changed. She was in a new world of her own, that she had never even imagined, and which was the land of 約束 for all that. In this she moved and had her 存在. And she 延長するd it to her 義務s. She was curiously happy and 吸収するd. She had not to 努力する／競う out of herself to do her work. The doing （機の）カム from within her without call or 命令（する）. It was a delicious outflow, like 日光, the activity that flowed from her and put her 仕事s to 権利s.

Bachmann sat busily thinking. He would have to get all his 計画（する）s ready. He must 令状 to his mother, and she must send him money to Paris. He would go to Paris, and from thence, quickly, to America. It had to be done. He must make all 準備s. The dangerous part was the getting into フラン. He thrilled in 予期. During the day he would need a time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the trains going to Paris--he would need to think. It gave him delicious 楽しみ, using all his wits. It seemed such an adventure.

This one day, and he would escape then into freedom. What an agony of need he had for 絶対の, imperious freedom. He had won to his own 存在, in himself and Emilie, he had drawn the stigma from his shame, he was beginning to be himself. And now he 手配中の，お尋ね者 madly to be 解放する／自由な to go on. A home, his work, and 絶対の freedom to move and to be, in her, with her, this was his 熱烈な 願望（する）. He thought in a 肉親，親類d of ecstasy, living an hour of painful intensity.

Suddenly he heard 発言する／表明するs, and a tramping of feet. His heart gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な leap, then went still. He was taken. He had known all along. A 完全にする silence filled his 団体／死体 and soul, a silence like death, a 中断 of life and sound. He stood motionless in the bedroom, in perfect 中断.

Emilie was busy passing 速く about the kitchen 準備するing the children's breakfasts when she heard the tramp of feet and the 発言する／表明する of the Baron. The latter had come in from the garden, and was wearing an old green linen 控訴. He was a man of middle stature, quick, finely made, and of whimsical charm. His 権利 手渡す had been 発射 in the フランス系カナダ人-Prussian war, and now, as always when he was much agitated, he shook it 負かす／撃墜する at his 味方する, as if it 傷つける. He was talking 速く to a young, stiff Ober-leutnant. Two 私的な 兵士s stood bearishly in the doorway.

Emilie, shocked out of herself, stood pale and 築く, recoiling.

"Yes, if you think so, we can look," the Baron was あわてて and irascibly 説.

"Emilie," he said, turning to the girl, "did you put a 地位，任命する card to the mother of this Bachmann in the box last evening?"

Emilie stood 築く and did not answer.

"Yes?" said the Baron はっきりと.

"Yes, Herr Baron," replied Emilie, 中立の.

The Baron's 負傷させるd 手渡す shook 速く in exasperation. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 drew himself up still more stiffly. He was 権利.

"And do you know anything of the fellow?" asked the Baron, looking at her with his 炎ing, greyish-golden 注目する，もくろむs. The girl looked 支援する at him 刻々と, dumb, but her whole soul naked before him. For two seconds he looked at her in silence. Then in silence, ashamed and furious, he turned away.

"Go up!" he said, with his 猛烈な／残忍な, peremptory 命令（する）, to the young officer.

The 中尉／大尉／警部補 gave his order, in 軍の 冷淡な 信用／信任, to the 兵士s. They all tramped across the hall. Emilie stood motionless, her life 一時停止するd.

The Baron marched 速く upstairs and 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, the 中尉／大尉／警部補 and the ありふれた 兵士s followed. The Baron flung open the door of Emilie's room and looked at Bachmann, who stood watching, standing in shirt and trousers beside the bed, 前線ing the door. He was perfectly still. His 注目する，もくろむs met the furious, 炎ing look of the Baron. The latter shook his 負傷させるd 手渡す, and then went still. He looked into the 注目する，もくろむs of the 兵士, 刻々と. He saw the same naked soul exposed, as if he looked really into the man. And the man was helpless, the more helpless for his singular nakedness.

"Ha!" he exclaimed impatiently, turning to the approaching 中尉／大尉／警部補.

The latter appeared in the doorway. Quickly his 注目する，もくろむs travelled over the 明らかにする-footed 青年. He 認めるd him as his 反対する. He gave the 簡潔な／要約する 命令（する） to dress.

Bachmann turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for his 着せる／賦与するs. He was very still, silent in himself. He was in an abstract, motionless world. That the two gentlemen and the two 兵士s stood watching him, he scarcely realized. They could not see him.

Soon he was ready. He stood at attention. But only the 爆撃する of his 団体／死体 was at attention. A curious silence, a blankness, like something eternal, 所有するd him. He remained true to himself.

The 中尉／大尉／警部補 gave the order to march. The little 行列 went 負かす／撃墜する the stairs with careful, respectful tread, and passed through the hall to the kitchen. There Emilie stood with her 直面する uplifted, motionless and expressionless. Bachmann did not look at her. They knew each other. They were themselves. Then the little とじ込み／提出する of men passed out into the 中庭.

The Baron stood in the doorway watching the four 人物／姿／数字s in uniform pass through the chequered 影をつくる／尾行する under the lime trees. Bachmann was walking 中立にする／無効にするd, as if he were not there. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 went brittle and long, the two 兵士s 板材d beside. They passed out into the sunny morning, growing smaller, going に向かって the 兵舎.

The Baron turned into the kitchen. Emilie was cutting bread.

"So he stayed the night here?" he said.

The girl looked at him, scarcely seeing. She was too much herself. The Baron saw the dark, naked soul of her 団体／死体 in her unseeing 注目する，もくろむs.

"What were you going to do?" he asked.

"He was going to America," she replied, in a still 発言する／表明する.

"Pah! You should have sent him straight 支援する," 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the Baron.

Emilie stood at his bidding, untouched.

"He's done for now," he said.

But he could not 耐える the dark, 深い nakedness of her 注目する，もくろむs, that scarcely changed under this 苦しむing.

"Nothing but a fool," he repeated, going away in agitation, and 準備するing himself for what he could do.

I

Mr Lindley was first vicar of Aldecross. The cottages of this tiny hamlet had nestled in peace since their beginning, and the country folk had crossed the 小道／航路s and farm-lands, two or three miles, to the parish church at Greymeed, on the 有望な Sunday mornings.

But when the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s were sunk, blank 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of dwellings started up beside the high roads, and a new 全住民, skimmed from the floating scum of workmen, was filled in, the cottages and the country people almost obliterated.

To 控訴 the convenience of these new collier-inhabitants, a church must be built at Aldecross. There was not too much money. And so the little building crouched like a humped 石／投石する-and-迫撃砲 mouse, with two little turrets at the west corners for ears, in the fields 近づく the cottages and the apple trees, as far as possible from the dwellings 負かす／撃墜する the high road. It had an uncertain, timid look about it. And so they 工場／植物d big-leaved ivy, to hide its 縮むing newness. So that now the little church stands buried in its 青葉, 立ち往生させるd and sleeping の中で the fields, while the brick houses 肘 nearer and nearer, 脅すing to 鎮圧する it 負かす／撃墜する. It is already obsolete.

The Reverend Ernest Lindley, 老年の twenty-seven, and newly married, （機の）カム from his curacy in Suffolk to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his church. He was just an ordinary young man, who had been to Cambridge and taken orders. His wife was a self-保証するd young woman, daughter of a Cambridgeshire rector. Her father had spent the whole of his thousand a year, so that Mrs Lindley had nothing of her own. Thus the young married people （機の）カム to Aldecross to live on a stipend of about a hundred and twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs, and to keep up a superior position.

They were not very 井戸／弁護士席 received by the new, raw, disaffected 全住民 of colliers. 存在 accustomed to farm labourers, Mr Lindley had considered himself as belonging indisputably to the upper or ordering classes. He had to be humble to the 郡 families, but still, he was of their 肉親，親類d, whilst the ありふれた people were something different. He had no 疑問s of himself.

He 設立する, however, that the collier 全住民 辞退するd to 受託する this 協定. They had no use for him in their lives, and they told him so, callously. The women 単に said, "they were throng," or else, "Oh, it's no good you coming here, we're Chapel." The men were やめる good-humoured so long as he did not touch them too nigh, they were cheerfully contemptuous of him, with a preconceived contempt he was 権力のない against.

At last, passing from indignation to silent 憤慨, even, if he dared have 定評のある it, to conscious 憎悪 of the 大多数 of his flock, and unconscious 憎悪 of himself, he 限定するd his activities to a 狭くする 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of cottages, and he had to 服従させる／提出する. He had no particular character, having always depended on his position in society to give him position の中で men. Now he was so poor, he had no social standing even の中で the ありふれた vulgar tradespeople of the 地区, and he had not the nature nor the wish to make his society agreeable to them, nor the strength to 課す himself where he would have liked to be 認めるd. He dragged on, pale and 哀れな and 中立の.

At first his wife 激怒（する）d with mortification. She took on 空気／公表するs and used a high 手渡す. But her income was too small, the 格闘するing with tradesmen's 法案s was too pitiful, she only met with general, callous ridicule when she tried to be impressive.

負傷させるd to the quick of her pride, she 設立する herself 孤立するd in an indifferent, callous 全住民. She 激怒（する）d indoors and out. But soon she learned that she must 支払う／賃金 too ひどく for her outdoor 激怒（する）s, and then she only 激怒（する）d within the 塀で囲むs of the rectory. There her feeling was so strong, that she 脅すd herself. She saw herself hating her husband, and she knew that, unless she were careful, she would 粉砕する her form of life and bring 大災害 upon him and upon herself. So in very 恐れる, she went 静かな. She hid, bitter and beaten by 恐れる, behind the only 避難所 she had in the world, her 暗い／優うつな, poor parsonage.

Children were born one every year; almost mechanically, she continued to 成し遂げる her maternal 義務, which was 軍隊d upon her. 徐々に, broken by the 抑えるing of her violent 怒り／怒る and 悲惨 and disgust, she became an 無効の and took to her couch.

The children grew up healthy, but unwarmed and rather rigid. Their father and mother educated them at home, made them very proud and very genteel, put them definitely and cruelly in the upper classes, apart from the vulgar around them. So they lived やめる 孤立するd. They were good-looking, and had that curiously clean, 半分-transparent look of the genteel, 孤立するd poor.

徐々に Mr and Mrs Lindley lost all 持つ／拘留する on life, and spent their hours, weeks and years 単に haggling to make ends 会合，会う, and 激しく repressing and pruning their children into gentility, 勧めるing them to ambition, 負わせるing them with 義務. On Sunday morning the whole family, except the mother, went 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路 to church, the long-legged girls in skimpy frocks, the boys in 黒人／ボイコット coats and long, grey, unfitting trousers. They passed by their father's parishioners with mute, （疑いを）晴らす 直面するs, childish mouths の近くにd in pride that was like a doom to them, and childish 注目する，もくろむs already unseeing. 行方不明になる Mary, the eldest, was the leader. She was a long, わずかな／ほっそりした thing with a 罰金 profile and a proud, pure look of submission to a high 運命／宿命. 行方不明になる Louisa, the second, was short and plump and obstinate-looking. She had more enemies than ideals. She looked after the lesser children, 行方不明になる Mary after the 年上の. The collier children watched this pale, distinguished 行列 of the vicar's family pass mutely by, and they were impressed by the 空気／公表する of gentility and distance, they made mock of the trousers of the small sons, they felt inferior in themselves, and hate stirred their hearts.

In her time, 行方不明になる Mary received as governess a few little daughters of tradesmen; 行方不明になる Louisa managed the house and went の中で her father's church-goers, giving lessons on the piano to the colliers' daughters at thirteen shillings for twenty-six lessons.

II

One winter morning, when his daughter Mary was about twenty years old, Mr Lindley, a thin, unobtrusive 人物／姿／数字 in his 黒人／ボイコット overcoat and his wideawake, went 負かす／撃墜する into Aldecross with a packet of white papers under his arm. He was 配達するing the parish almanacs.

A rather pale, 中立の man of middle age, he waited while the train 強くたたくd over the level-crossing, going up to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 which 動揺させるd busily just along the line. A 木造の-legged man hobbled to open the gate, Mr Lindley passed on. Just at his left 手渡す, below the road and the 鉄道, was the red roof of a cottage, showing through the 明らかにする twigs of apple trees. Mr Lindley passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the low 塀で囲む, and descended the worn steps that led from the 主要道路 負かす／撃墜する to the cottage which crouched darkly and 静かに away below the rumble of passing trains and the clank of coal-carts in a 静かな little under-world of its own. Snowdrops with tight-shut buds were hanging very still under the 明らかにする currant bushes.

The clergyman was just going to knock when he heard a clinking noise, and turning saw through the open door of a 黒人／ボイコット shed just behind him an 年輩の woman in a 黒人／ボイコット lace cap stooping の中で 赤みを帯びた big cans, 注ぐing a very 有望な liquid into a tundish. There was a smell of paraffin. The woman put 負かす／撃墜する her can, took the tundish and laid it on a shelf, then rose with a tin 瓶／封じ込める. Her 注目する，もくろむs met those of the clergyman.

"Oh, is it you, Mr Lin'ley!" she said, in a complaining トン. "Go in."

The 大臣 entered the house. In the hot kitchen sat a big, 年輩の man with a 広大な／多数の／重要な grey 耐えるd, taking 消す. He grunted in a 深い, muttering 発言する／表明する, telling the 大臣 to sit 負かす／撃墜する, and then took no more notice of him, but 星／主役にするd vacantly into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Mr Lindley waited.

The woman （機の）カム in, the 略章s of her 黒人／ボイコット lace cap, or bonnet, hanging on her shawl. She was of medium stature, everything about her was tidy. She went up a step out of the kitchen, carrying the paraffin tin. Feet were heard entering the room up the step. It was a little haberdashery shop, with 小包s on the 棚上げにするs of the 塀で囲むs, a big, old-fashioned sewing machine with tailor's work lying 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, in the open space. The woman went behind the 反対する, gave the child who had entered the paraffin 瓶／封じ込める, and took from her a jug.

"My mother says shall yer put it 負かす／撃墜する," said the child, and she was gone. The woman wrote in a 調書をとる／予約する, then （機の）カム into the kitchen with her jug. The husband, a very large man, rose and brought more coal to the already hot 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He moved slowly and sluggishly. Already he was going dead; 存在 a tailor, his large form had become an encumbrance to him. In his 青年 he had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な ダンサー and boxer. Now he was taciturn, and inert. The 大臣 had nothing to say, so he sought for his phrases. But John Durant took no notice, 存在するing silent and dull.

Mrs Durant spread the cloth. Her husband 注ぐd himself beer into a 襲う，襲って強奪する, and began to smoke and drink.

"Shall you have some?" he growled through his 耐えるd at the clergyman, looking slowly from the man to the jug, 有能な of this one idea.

"No, thank you," replied Mr Lindley, though he would have liked some beer. He must 始める，決める the example in a drinking parish.

"We need a 減少（する） to keep us going," said Mrs Durant.

She had rather a complaining manner. The clergyman sat on uncomfortably while she laid the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for the half-past ten lunch. Her husband drew up to eat. She remained in her little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arm-議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

She was a woman who would have liked to be 平易な in her life, but to whose lot had fallen a rough and 騒然とした family, and a slothful husband who did not care what became of himself or anybody. So, her rather good-looking square 直面する was peevish, she had that 空気／公表する of having been compelled all her life to serve unwillingly, and to 支配（する）／統制する where she did not want to 支配（する）／統制する. There was about her, too, that masterful aplomb of a woman who has brought up and 支配するd her sons: but even them she had 支配するd unwillingly. She had enjoyed managing her little haberdashery-shop, riding in the 運送／保菌者's cart to Nottingham, going through the big 倉庫／問屋s to buy her goods. But the fret of managing her sons she did not like. Only she loved her youngest boy, because he was her last, and she saw herself 解放する／自由な.

This was one of the houses the clergyman visited occasionally. Mrs Durant, as part of her 規則, had brought up all her sons in the Church. Not that she had any 宗教. Only, it was what she was used to. Mr Durant was without 宗教. He read the fervently evangelical "Life of John Wesley" with a curious 楽しみ, getting from it a satisfaction as from the warmth of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or a glass of brandy. But he cared no more about John Wesley, in fact, than about John Milton, of whom he had never heard.

Mrs Durant took her 議長，司会を務める to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"I don't feel like eating," she sighed.

"Why--aren't you 井戸／弁護士席?" asked the clergyman, patronizing.

"It isn't that," she sighed. She sat with shut, straight mouth. "I don't know what's going to become of us."

But the clergyman had ground himself 負かす／撃墜する so long, that he could not easily sympathize.

"Have you any trouble?" he asked.

"Ay, have I any trouble!" cried the 年輩の woman. "I shall end my days in the workhouse."

The 大臣 waited unmoved. What could she know of poverty, in her little house of plenty!

"I hope not," he said.

"And the one lad as I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep by me--" she lamented.

The 大臣 listened without sympathy, やめる 中立の.

"And the lad as would have been a support to my old age! What is going to become of us?" she said.

The clergyman, 正確に，正当に, did not believe in the cry of poverty, but wondered what had become of the son.

"Has anything happened to Alfred?" he asked.

"We've got word he's gone for a Queen's sailor," she said はっきりと.

"He has joined the 海軍!" exclaimed Mr Lindley. "I think he could scarcely have done better--to serve his Queen and country on the sea . . ."

"He is 手配中の，お尋ね者 to serve me," she cried. "And I 手配中の，お尋ね者 my lad at home."

Alfred was her baby, her last, whom she had 許すd herself the 高級な of spoiling.

"You will 行方不明になる him," said Mr Lindley, "that is 確かな . But this is no 残念な step for him to have taken--on the contrary."

"That's 平易な for you to say, Mr Lindley," she replied tartly. "Do you think I want my lad climbing ropes at another man's bidding, like a monkey--?"

"There is no dishonour, surely, in serving in the 海軍?"

"Dishonour this dishonour that," cried the angry old woman. "He goes and makes a slave of himself, and he'll rue it."

Her angry, scornful impatience nettled the clergyman and silenced him for some moments.

"I do not see," he retorted at last, white at the gills and 不十分な, "that the Queen's service is any more to be called slavery than working in a 地雷."

"At home he was at home, and his own master. I know he'll find a difference."

"It may be the making of him," said the clergyman. "It will take him away from bad companionship and drink."

Some of the Durants' sons were 悪名高い drinkers, and Alfred was not やめる 安定した.

"And why indeed shouldn't he have his glass?" cried the mother. "He 選ぶs no man's pocket to 支払う／賃金 for it!"

The clergyman 強化するd at what he thought was an allusion to his own profession, and his 未払いの 法案s.

"With all 予定 consideration, I am glad to hear he has joined the 海軍," he said.

"Me with my old age coming on, and his father working very little! I'd thank you to be glad about something else besides that, Mr Lindley."

The woman began to cry. Her husband, やめる impassive, finished his lunch of meat-pie, and drank some beer. Then he turned to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as if there were no one in the room but himself.

"I shall 尊敬（する）・点 all men who serve God and their country on the sea, Mrs Durant," said the clergyman stubbornly.

"That is very 井戸／弁護士席, when they're not your sons who are doing the dirty work.--It makes a difference," she replied tartly.

"I should be proud if one of my sons were to enter the 海軍."

"Ay--井戸／弁護士席--we're not all of us made alike--"

The 大臣 rose. He put 負かす／撃墜する a large 倍のd paper.

"I've brought the almanac," he said.

Mrs Durant 広げるd it.

"I do like a bit of colour in things," she said, petulantly.

The clergyman did not reply.

"There's that envelope for the organist's 基金--" said the old woman, and rising, she took the thing from the mantelpiece, went into the shop, and returned 調印（する）ing it up.

"Which is all I can afford," she said.

Mr Lindley took his 出発, in his pocket the envelope 含む／封じ込めるing Mrs Durant's 申し込む／申し出ing for 行方不明になる Louisa's services. He went from door to door 配達するing the almanacs, in dull 決まりきった仕事. Jaded with the monotony of the 商売／仕事, and with the repeated 成果／努力 of 迎える／歓迎するing half-known people, he felt barren and rather irritable. At last he returned home.

In the dining-room was a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Mrs Lindley, growing very stout, lay on her couch. The vicar carved the 冷淡な mutton; 行方不明になる Louisa, short and plump and rather 紅潮／摘発するd, （機の）カム in from the kitchen; 行方不明になる Mary, dark, with a beautiful white brow and grey 注目する，もくろむs, served the vegetables; the children chattered a little, but not exuberantly. The very 空気／公表する seemed 餓死するd.

"I went to the Durants," said the vicar, as he served out small 部分s of mutton; "it appears Alfred has run away to join the 海軍."

"Do him good," （機の）カム the rough 発言する／表明する of the 無効の.

行方不明になる Louisa, …に出席するing to the youngest child, looked up in 抗議する.

"Why has he done that?" asked Mary's low, musical 発言する／表明する.

"He 手配中の，お尋ね者 some excitement, I suppose," said the vicar. "Shall we say grace?"

The children were arranged, all bent their 長，率いるs, grace was pronounced, at the last word every 直面する was 存在 raised to go on with the 利益／興味ing 支配する.

"He's just done the 権利 thing, for once," （機の）カム the rather 深い 発言する／表明する of the mother; "save him from becoming a drunken sot, like the 残り／休憩（する） of them."

"They're not all drunken, mama," said 行方不明になる Louisa, stubbornly.

"It's no fault of their しつけ if they're not. Walter Durant is a standing 不名誉."

"As I told Mrs Durant," said the vicar, eating hungrily, "it is the best thing he could have done. It will take him away from 誘惑 during the most dangerous years of his life--how old is he--nineteen?"

"Twenty," said 行方不明になる Louisa.

"Twenty!" repeated the vicar. "It will give him wholesome discipline and 始める，決める before him some sort of 基準 of 義務 and honour--nothing could have been better for him. But--"

"We shall 行方不明になる him from the choir," said 行方不明になる Louisa, as if taking opposite 味方するs to her parents.

"That is as it may be," said the vicar. "I prefer to know he is 安全な in the 海軍, than running the 危険 of getting into bad ways here."

"Was he getting into bad ways?" asked the stubborn 行方不明になる Louisa.

"You know, Louisa, he wasn't やめる what he used to be," said 行方不明になる Mary gently and 刻々と. 行方不明になる Louisa shut her rather 激しい jaw sulkily. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 否定する it, but she knew it was true.

For her he had been a laughing, warm lad, with something kindly and something rich about him. He had made her feel warm. It seemed the days would be colder since he had gone.

"やめる the best thing he could do," said the mother with 強調.

"I think so," said the vicar. "But his mother was almost abusive because I 示唆するd it."

He spoke in an 負傷させるd トン.

"What does she care for her children's 福利事業?" said the 無効の. "Their 給料 is all her 関心."

"I suppose she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him at home with her," said 行方不明になる Louisa.

"Yes, she did--at the expense of his learning to be a drunkard like the 残り／休憩（する） of them," retorted her mother.

"George Durant doesn't drink," defended her daughter.

"Because he got 燃やすd so 不正に when he was nineteen--in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席--and that 脅すd him. The 海軍 is a better 治療（薬） than that, at least."

"Certainly," said the vicar. "Certainly."

And to this 行方不明になる Louisa agreed. Yet she could not but feel angry that he had gone away for so many years. She herself was only nineteen.

III

It happened when 行方不明になる Mary was twenty-three years old, that Mr Lindley was very ill. The family was exceedingly poor at the time, such a lot of money was needed, so little was 来たるべき. Neither 行方不明になる Mary nor 行方不明になる Louisa had suitors. What chance had they? They met no 適格の young men in Aldecross. And what they earned was a mere 減少（する） in a 無効の. The girls' hearts were 冷気／寒がらせるd and 常習的な with 恐れる of this perpetual, 冷淡な penury, this 狭くする struggle, this horrible nothingness of their lives.

A clergyman had to be 設立する for the church work. It so happened the son of an old friend of Mr Lindley's was waiting three months before taking up his 義務s. He would come and officiate, for nothing. The young clergyman was 熱心に 推定する／予想するd. He was not more than twenty-seven, a Master of Arts of Oxford, had written his 論題／論文 on Roman 法律. He （機の）カム of an old Cambridgeshire family, had some 私的な means, was going to take a church in Northamptonshire with a good stipend, and was not married. Mrs Lindley incurred new 負債s, and scarcely regretted her husband's illness.

But when Mr Massy （機の）カム, there was a shock of 失望 in the house. They had 推定する／予想するd a young man with a 麻薬を吸う and a 深い 発言する／表明する, but with better manners than Sidney, the eldest of the Lindleys. There arrived instead a small, chétif man, scarcely larger than a boy of twelve, spectacled, timid in the extreme, without a word to utter at first; yet with a 確かな 残忍な self-sureness.

"What a little abortion!" was Mrs Lindley's exclamation to herself on first seeing him, in his buttoned-up clerical coat. And for the first time for many days, she was profoundly thankful to God that all her children were decent 見本／標本s.

He had not normal 力／強力にするs of perception. They soon saw that he 欠如（する）d the 十分な 範囲 of human feelings, but had rather a strong, philosophical mind, from which he lived. His 団体／死体 was almost 考えられない, in intellect he was something 限定された. The conversation at once took a balanced, abstract トン when he 参加するd. There was no spontaneous exclamation, no violent 主張 or 表現 of personal 有罪の判決, but all 冷淡な, reasonable 主張. This was very hard on Mrs Lindley. The little man would look at her, after one of her pronouncements, and then give, in his thin 発言する／表明する, his own calculated 見解／翻訳／版, so that she felt as if she were 宙返り／暴落するing into thin 空気／公表する through a 穴を開ける in the flimsy 床に打ち倒す on which their conversation stood. It was she who felt a fool. Soon she was 減ずるd to a hardy silence.

Still, at the 支援する of her mind, she remembered that he was an unattached gentleman, who would すぐに have an income altogether of six or seven hundred a year. What did the man 事柄, if there were pecuniary 緩和する! The man was a trifle thrown in. After twenty-two years her sentimentality was ground away, and only the millstone of poverty 事柄d to her. So she supported the little man as a 代表者／国会議員 of a decent income.

His most irritating habit was that of a sneering little giggle, all on his own, which （機の）カム when he perceived or 関係のある some illogical absurdity on the part of another person. It was the only form of humour he had. Stupidity in thinking seemed to him exquisitely funny. But any novel was unintelligibly meaningless and dull, and to an Irish sort of humour he listened curiously, 診察するing it like mathematics, or else 簡単に not 審理，公聴会. In normal human 関係 he was not there. やめる unable to take part in simple everyday talk, he padded silently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, or sat in the dining-room looking nervously from 味方する to 味方する, always apart in a 冷淡な, rarefied little world of his own. いつかs he made an ironic 発言／述べる, that did not seem humanly 関連した, or he gave his little laugh, like a sneer. He had to defend himself and his own insufficiency. And he answered questions grudgingly, with a yes or no, because he did not see their 輸入する and was nervous. It seemed to 行方不明になる Louisa he scarcely distinguished one person from another, but that he liked to be 近づく her, or to 行方不明になる Mary, for some sort of 接触する which 刺激するd him unknown.

Apart from all this, he was the most admirable workman. He was unremittingly shy, but perfect in his sense of 義務: as far as he could conceive Christianity, he was a perfect Christian. Nothing that he realized he could do for anyone did he leave undone, although he was so incapable of coming into 接触する with another 存在, that he could not proffer help. Now he …に出席するd assiduously to the sick man, 調査／捜査するd all the 事件／事情／状勢s of the parish or the church which Mr Lindley had in 支配（する）／統制する, straightened out accounts, made 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of the sick and 貧困の, padded 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with help and to see what he could do. He heard of Mrs Lindley's 苦悩 about her sons, and began to 調査／捜査する means of sending them to Cambridge. His 親切 almost 脅すd 行方不明になる Mary. She honoured it so, and yet she shrank from it. For, in it all Mr Massy seemed to have no sense of any person, any human 存在 whom he was helping: he only realized a 肉親，親類d of mathematical working out, solving of given 状況／情勢s, a calculated 井戸／弁護士席-doing. And it was as if he had 受託するd the Christian tenets as axioms. His 宗教 consisted in what his scrupulous, abstract mind 認可するd of.

Seeing his 行為／法令／行動するs, 行方不明になる Mary must 尊敬（する）・点 and honour him. In consequence she must serve him. To this she had to 軍隊 herself, shuddering and yet desirous, but he did not perceive it. She …を伴ってd him on his visiting in the parish, and whilst she was 冷淡な with 賞賛 for him, often she was touched with pity for the little padding 人物／姿／数字 with bent shoulders, buttoned up to the chin in his overcoat. She was a handsome, 静める girl, tall, with a beautiful repose. Her 着せる／賦与するs were poor, and she wore a 黒人／ボイコット silk scarf, having no furs. But she was a lady. As the people saw her walking 負かす／撃墜する Aldecross beside Mr Massy, they said:

"My word, 行方不明になる Mary's got a catch. Did ever you see such a sickly little shrimp!"

She knew they were talking so, and it made her heart grow hot against them, and she drew herself as it were protectively に向かって the little man beside her. At any 率, she could see and give honour to his 本物の goodness.

He could not walk 急速な／放蕩な, or far.

"You have not been 井戸／弁護士席?" she asked, in her dignified way.

"I have an 内部の trouble."

He was not aware of her slight shudder. There was silence, whilst she 屈服するd to 回復する her composure, to 再開する her gentle manner に向かって him.

He was fond of 行方不明になる Mary. She had made it a 支配する of 歓待 that he should always be 護衛するd by herself or by her sister on his visits in the parish, which were not many. But some mornings she was engaged. Then 行方不明になる Louisa took her place. It was no good 行方不明になる Louisa's trying to 可決する・採択する to Mr Massy an 態度 of queenly service. She was unable to regard him save with aversion. When she saw him from behind, thin and bent-shouldered, looking like a sickly lad of thirteen, she disliked him exceedingly, and felt a 願望（する） to put him out of 存在. And yet a deeper 司法（官） in Mary made Louisa humble before her sister.

They were going to see Mr Durant, who was paralysed and not 推定する／予想するd to live. 行方不明になる Louisa was crudely ashamed at 存在 認める to the cottage in company with the little clergyman.

Mrs Durant was, however, much quieter in the 直面する of her real trouble.

"How is Mr Durant?" asked Louisa.

"He is no different--and we don't 推定する／予想する him to be," was the reply. The little clergyman stood looking on.

They went upstairs. The three stood for some time looking at the bed, at the grey 長，率いる of the old man on the pillow, the grey 耐えるd over the sheet. 行方不明になる Louisa was shocked and afraid.

"It is so dreadful," she said, with a shudder.

"It is how I always thought it would be," replied Mrs Durant.

Then 行方不明になる Louisa was afraid of her. The two women were uneasy, waiting for Mr Massy to say something. He stood, small and bent, too nervous to speak.

"Has he any understanding?" he asked at length.

"Maybe," said Mrs Durant. "Can you hear, John?" she asked loudly. The dull blue 注目する，もくろむ of the inert man looked at her feebly.

"Yes, he understands," said Mrs Durant to Mr Massy. Except for the dull look in his 注目する，もくろむs, the sick man lay as if dead. The three stood in silence. 行方不明になる Louisa was obstinate but 激しい-hearted under the 負担 of unlivingness. It was Mr Massy who kept her there in discipline. His 非，不，無-human will 支配するd them all.

Then they heard a sound below, a man's footsteps, and a man's 発言する／表明する called subduedly:

"Are you upstairs, mother?"

Mrs Durant started and moved to the door. But already a quick, 会社／堅い step was running up the stairs.

"I'm a bit 早期に, mother," a troubled 発言する／表明する said, and on the 上陸 they saw the form of the sailor. His mother （機の）カム and clung to him. She was suddenly aware that she needed something to 持つ／拘留する on to. He put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and bent over her, kissing her.

"He's not gone, mother?" he asked anxiously, struggling to 支配（する）／統制する his 発言する／表明する.

行方不明になる Louisa looked away from the mother and son who stood together in the gloom on the 上陸. She could not 耐える it that she and Mr Massy should be there. The latter stood nervously, as if ill at 緩和する before the emotion that was running. He was a 証言，証人／目撃する, nervous, unwilling, but dispassionate. To 行方不明になる Louisa's hot heart it seemed all, all wrong that they should be there.

Mrs Durant entered the bedroom, her 直面する wet.

"There's 行方不明になる Louisa and the vicar," she said, out of 発言する／表明する and quavering.

Her son, red-直面するd and slender, drew himself up to salute. But 行方不明になる Louisa held out her 手渡す. Then she saw his hazel 注目する，もくろむs 認める her for a moment, and his small white teeth showed in a glimpse of the 迎える／歓迎するing she used to love. She was covered with 混乱. He went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the bed; his boots clicked on the plaster 床に打ち倒す, he 屈服するd his 長，率いる with dignity.

"How are you, dad?" he said, laying his 手渡す on the sheet, 滞るing. But the old man 星／主役にするd fixedly and unseeing. The son stood perfectly still for a few minutes, then slowly recoiled. 行方不明になる Louisa saw the 罰金 輪郭（を描く） of his breast, under the sailor's blue blouse, as his chest began to heave.

"He doesn't know me," he said, turning to his mother. He 徐々に went white.

"No, my boy!" cried the mother, pitiful, 解除するing her 直面する. And suddenly she put her 直面する against his shoulder, he was stooping 負かす／撃墜する to her, 持つ／拘留するing her against him, and she cried aloud for a moment or two. 行方不明になる Louisa saw his 味方するs heaving, and heard the sharp hiss of his breath. She turned away, 涙／ほころびs streaming 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する. The father lay inert upon the white bed, Mr Massy looked queer and obliterated, so little now that the sailor with his sunburned 肌 was in the room. He stood waiting. 行方不明になる Louisa 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have done. She dared not turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again to look.

"Shall I 申し込む／申し出 a 祈り?" （機の）カム the frail 発言する／表明する of the clergyman, and all ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する.

行方不明になる Louisa was 脅すd of the inert man upon the bed. Then she felt a flash of 恐れる of Mr Massy, 審理，公聴会 his thin, detached 発言する／表明する. And then, 静めるd, she looked up. On the far 味方する of the bed were the 長，率いるs of the mother and son, the one in the 黒人／ボイコット lace cap, with the small white nape of the neck beneath, the other, with brown, sun-scorched hair too の近くに and wiry to 許す of a parting, and neck tanned 会社／堅い, 屈服するd as if unwillingly. The 広大な／多数の／重要な grey 耐えるd of the old man did not move, the 祈り continued. Mr Massy prayed with a pure lucidity, that they all might 適合する to the higher Will. He was like something that 支配するd the 屈服するd 長，率いるs, something dispassionate that 治める／統治するd them inexorably. 行方不明になる Louisa was afraid of him. And she was bound, during the course of the 祈り, to have a little reverence for him. It was like a foretaste of inexorable, 冷淡な death, a taste of pure 司法（官）.

That evening she talked to Mary of the visit. Her heart, her veins were 所有するd by the thought of Alfred Durant as he held his mother in his 武器; then the break in his 発言する／表明する, as she remembered it again and again, was like a 炎上 through her; and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see his 直面する more distinctly in her mind, ruddy with the sun, and his golden-brown 注目する，もくろむs, 肉親，親類d and careless, 緊張するd now with a natural 恐れる, the 罰金 nose tanned hard by the sun, the mouth that could not help smiling at her. And it went through her with pride, to think of his 人物／姿／数字, a straight, 罰金 jet of life.

"He is a handsome lad," said she to 行方不明になる Mary, as if he had not been a year older than herself. Underneath was the deeper dread, almost 憎悪, of the 残忍な 存在 of Mr Massy. She felt she must 保護する herself and Alfred from him.

"When I felt Mr Massy there," she said, "I almost hated him. What 権利 had he to be there!"

"Surely he has all 権利," said 行方不明になる Mary after a pause. "He is really a Christian."

"He seems to me nearly an imbecile," said 行方不明になる Louisa.

行方不明になる Mary, 静かな and beautiful, was silent for a moment:

"Oh, no," she said. "Not imbecile--"

"井戸／弁護士席 then--he reminds me of a six months' child--or a five months' child--as if he didn't have time to get developed enough before he was born."

"Yes," said 行方不明になる Mary, slowly. "There is something 欠如（する）ing. But there is something wonderful in him: and he is really good--"

"Yes," said 行方不明になる Louisa, "it doesn't seem 権利 that he should be. What 権利 has that to be called goodness!"

"But it is goodness," 固執するd Mary. Then she 追加するd, with a laugh: "And come, you wouldn't 否定する that 同様に."

There was a doggedness in her 発言する／表明する. She went about very 静かに. In her soul, she knew what was going to happen. She knew that Mr Massy was stronger than she, and that she must 服従させる／提出する to what he was. Her physical self was prouder, stronger than he, her physical self disliked and despised him. But she was in the 支配する of his moral, mental 存在. And she felt the days allotted out to her. And her family watched.

IV

A few days after, old Mr Durant died. 行方不明になる Louisa saw Alfred once more, but he was stiff before her now, 扱う／治療するing her not like a person, but as if she were some sort of will in 命令（する） and he a separate, 際立った will waiting in 前線 of her. She had never felt such utter steel-plate 分離 from anyone. It puzzled her and 脅すd her. What had become of him? And she hated the 軍の discipline--she was antagonistic to it. Now he was not himself. He was the will which obeys 始める，決める over against the will which 命令（する）s. She hesitated over 受託するing this. He had put himself out of her 範囲. He had 階級d himself inferior, subordinate to her. And that was how he would get away from her, that was how he would 避ける all 関係 with her: by 前線ing her impersonally from the opposite （軍の）野営地，陣営, by taking up the abstract position of an inferior.

She went brooding 刻々と and sullenly over this, brooding and brooding. Her 猛烈な／残忍な, obstinate heart could not give way. It clung to its own 権利s. いつかs she 解任するd him. Why should he, inferior, trouble her?

Then she relapsed to him, and almost hated him. It was his way of getting out of it. She felt the cowardice of it, his calmly placing her in a superior class, and placing himself inaccessibly apart, in an inferior, as if she, the sensient woman who was fond of him, did not count. But she was not going to 服従させる／提出する. Dogged in her heart she held on to him.

V

In six months' time 行方不明になる Mary had married Mr Massy. There had been no love-making, nobody had made any 発言／述べる. But everybody was 緊張した and callous with 期待. When one day Mr Massy asked for Mary's 手渡す, Mr Lindley started and trembled from the thin, abstract 発言する／表明する of the little man. Mr Massy was very nervous, but so curiously 絶対の.

"I shall be very glad," said the vicar, "but of course the 決定／判定勝ち（する） lies with Mary herself." And his still feeble 手渡す shook as he moved a Bible on his desk.

The small man, keeping fixedly to his idea, padded out of the room to find 行方不明になる Mary. He sat a long time by her, while she made some conversation, before he had 準備完了 to speak. She was afraid of what was coming, and sat stiff in 逮捕. She felt as if her 団体／死体 would rise and fling him aside. But her spirit quivered and waited. Almost in 期待 she waited, almost wanting him. And then she knew he would speak.

"I have already asked Mr Lindley," said the clergyman, while suddenly she looked with aversion at his little 膝s, "if he would 同意 to my 提案." He was aware of his own disadvantage, but his will was 始める，決める.

She went 冷淡な as she sat, and impervious, almost as if she had become 石／投石する. He waited a moment nervously. He would not 説得する her. He himself never even heard 説得／派閥, but 追求するd his own course. He looked at her, sure of himself, 自信のない of her, and said:

"Will you become my wife, Mary?"

Still her heart was hard and 冷淡な. She sat proudly.

"I should like to speak to mama first," she said.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," replied Mr Massy. And in a moment he padded away.

Mary went to her mother. She was 冷淡な and reserved.

"Mr Massy has asked me to marry him, mama," she said. Mrs Lindley went on 星／主役にするing at her 調書をとる／予約する. She was cramped in her feeling.

"井戸／弁護士席, and what did you say?"

They were both keeping 静める and 冷淡な.

"I said I would speak to you before answering him."

This was 同等（の） to a question. Mrs Lindley did not want to reply to it. She 転換d her 激しい form irritably on the couch. 行方不明になる Mary sat 静める and straight, with の近くにd mouth.

"Your father thinks it would not be a bad match," said the mother, as if casually.

Nothing more was said. Everybody remained 冷淡な and shut-off. 行方不明になる Mary did not speak to 行方不明になる Louisa, the Reverend Ernest Lindley kept out of sight.

At evening 行方不明になる Mary 受託するd Mr Massy.

"Yes, I will marry you," she said, with even a little movement of tenderness に向かって him. He was embarrassed, but 満足させるd. She could see him making some movement に向かって her, could feel the male in him, something 冷淡な and 勝利を得た, 主張するing itself. She sat rigid, and waited.

When 行方不明になる Louisa knew, she was silent with bitter 怒り／怒る against everybody, even against Mary. She felt her 約束 負傷させるd. Did the real things to her not 事柄 after all? She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away. She thought of Mr Massy. He had some curious 力／強力にする, some unanswerable 権利. He was a will that they could not controvert.--Suddenly a 紅潮／摘発する started in her. If he had come to her she would have flipped him out of the room. He was never going to touch her. And she was glad. She was glad that her 血 would rise and 皆殺しにする the little man, if he （機の）カム too 近づく to her, no 事柄 how her judgment was paralysed by him, no 事柄 how he moved in abstract goodness. She thought she was perverse to be glad, but glad she was. "I would just flip him out of the room," she said, and she derived 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction from the open 声明. にもかかわらず, perhaps she ought still to feel that Mary, on her 計画（する）, was a higher 存在 than herself. But then Mary was Mary, and she was Louisa, and that also was inalterable.

Mary, in marrying him, tried to become a pure 推論する／理由 such as he was, without feeling or impulse. She shut herself up, she shut herself rigid against the agonies of shame and the terror of 違反 which （機の）カム at first. She would not feel, and she would not feel. She was a pure will acquiescing to him. She elected a 確かな 肉親，親類d of 運命／宿命. She would be good and 純粋に just, she would live in a higher freedom than she had ever known, she would be 解放する／自由な of mundane care, she was a pure will に向かって 権利. She had sold herself, but she had a new freedom. She had got rid of her 団体／死体. She had sold a lower thing, her 団体／死体, for a higher thing, her freedom from 構成要素 things. She considered that she paid for all she got from her husband. So, in a 肉親，親類d of independence, she moved proud and 解放する／自由な. She had paid with her 団体／死体: that was henceforward out of consideration. She was glad to be rid of it. She had bought her position in the world--that henceforth was taken for 認めるd. There remained only the direction of her activity に向かって charity and high-minded living.

She could scarcely 耐える other people to be 現在の with her and her husband. Her 私的な life was her shame. But then, she could keep it hidden. She lived almost 孤立するd in the rectory of the tiny village miles from the 鉄道. She 苦しむd as if it were an 侮辱 to her own flesh, seeing the repulsion which some people felt for her husband, or the special manner they had of 扱う／治療するing him, as if he were a "事例／患者". But most people were uneasy before him, which 回復するd her pride.

If she had let herself, she would have hated him, hated his padding 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, his thin 発言する／表明する devoid of human understanding, his bent little shoulders and rather incomplete 直面する that reminded her of an abortion. But rigorously she kept to her position. She took care of him and was just to him. There was also a 深い craven 恐れる of him, something slave-like.

There was not much fault to be 設立する with his behaviour. He was scrupulously just and 肉親，親類d によれば his lights. But the male in him was 冷淡な and self-完全にする, and utterly domineering. Weak, insufficient little thing as he was, she had not 推定する／予想するd this of him. It was something in the 取引 she had not understood. It made her 持つ／拘留する her 長，率いる, to keep still. She knew, ばく然と, that she was 殺人ing herself. After all, her 団体／死体 was not やめる so 平易な to get rid of. And this manner of 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of it--ah, いつかs she felt she must rise and bring about death, 解除する her 手渡す for utter 否定 of everything, by a general 破壊.

He was almost unaware of the 条件s about him. He did not fuss in the 国内の way, she did as she liked in the house. Indeed, she was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 解放する／自由な of him. He would sit obliterated for hours. He was 肉親，親類d, and almost anxiously considerate. But when he considered he was 権利, his will was just blindly male, like a 冷淡な machine. And on most points he was 論理（学）上 権利, or he had with him the 権利 of the creed they both 受託するd. It was so. There was nothing for her to go against.

Then she 設立する herself with child, and felt for the first time horror, afraid before God and man. This also she had to go through--it was the 権利. When the child arrived, it was a bonny, healthy lad. Her heart 傷つける in her 団体／死体, as she took the baby between her 手渡すs. The flesh that was trampled and silent in her must speak again in the boy. After all, she had to live--it was not so simple after all. Nothing was finished 完全に. She looked and looked at the baby, and almost hated it, and 苦しむd an anguish of love for it. She hated it because it made her live again in the flesh, when she could not live in the flesh, she could not. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to trample her flesh 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, extinct, to live in the mind. And now there was this child. It was too cruel, too racking. For she must love the child. Her 目的 was broken in two again. She had to become amorphous, purposeless, without real 存在. As a mother, she was a fragmentary, ignoble thing.

Mr Massy, blind to everything else in the way of human feeling, became obsessed by the idea of his child. When it arrived, suddenly it filled the whole world of feeling for him. It was his obsession, his terror was for its safety and 井戸／弁護士席-存在. It was something new, as if he himself had been born a naked 幼児, conscious of his own （危険などに）さらす, and 十分な of 逮捕. He who had never been aware of anyone else, all his life, now was aware of nothing but the child. Not that he ever played with it, or kissed it, or tended it. He did nothing for it. But it 支配するd him, it filled, and at the same time emptied his mind. The world was all baby for him.

This his wife must also 耐える, his question: "What is the 推論する／理由 that he cries?"--his 思い出の品, at the first sound: "Mary, that is the child,"--his restlessness if the feeding-time were five minutes past. She had 取引d for this--now she must stand by her 取引.

VI

行方不明になる Louisa, at home in the dingy vicarage, had 苦しむd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 over her sister's wedding. Having once begun to cry out against it, during the 約束／交戦, she had been silenced by Mary's 静かな: "I don't agree with you about him, Louisa, I want to marry him." Then 行方不明になる Louisa had been angry 深い in her heart, and therefore silent. This dangerous 明言する／公表する started the change in her. Her own revulsion made her recoil from the hitherto undoubted Mary.

"I'd beg the streets barefoot first," said 行方不明になる Louisa, thinking of Mr Massy.

But evidently Mary could 成し遂げる a different heroism. So she, Louisa the practical, suddenly felt that Mary, her ideal, was 疑わしい after all. How could she be pure--one cannot be dirty in 行為／法令／行動する and spiritual in 存在. Louisa 不信d Mary's high spirituality. It was no longer 本物の for her. And if Mary were spiritual and misguided, why did not her father 保護する her? Because of the money. He disliked the whole 事件／事情／状勢, but he 支援するd away, because of the money. And the mother 率直に did not care: her daughters could do as they liked. Her mother's pronouncement:

"Whatever happens to him, Mary is 安全な for life,"--so evidently and shallowly a 計算／見積り, incensed Louisa.

"I'd rather be 安全な in the workhouse," she cried.

"Your father will see to that," replied her mother 残酷に. This speech, in its indirectness, so 負傷させるd 行方不明になる Louisa that she hated her mother 深い, 深い in her heart, and almost hated herself. It was a long time 解決するing itself out, this hate. But it worked and worked, and at last the young woman said:

"They are wrong--they are all wrong. They have ground out their souls for what isn't 価値（がある） anything, and there isn't a 穀物 of love in them anywhere. And I will have love. They want us to 否定する it. They've never 設立する it, so they want to say it doesn't 存在する. But I will have it. I will love--it is my birthright. I will love the man I marry--that is all I care about."

So 行方不明になる Louisa stood 孤立するd from everybody. She and Mary had parted over Mr Massy. In Louisa's 注目する，もくろむs, Mary was degraded, married to Mr Massy. She could not 耐える to think of her lofty, spiritual sister degraded in the 団体／死体 like this. Mary was wrong, wrong, wrong: she was not superior, she was 欠陥d, incomplete. The two sisters stood apart. They still loved each other, they would love each other as long as they lived. But they had parted ways. A new solitariness （機の）カム over the obstinate Louisa, and her 激しい jaw 始める，決める stubbornly. She was going on her own way. But which way? She was やめる alone, with a blank world before her. How could she be said to have any way? Yet she had her 直す／買収する，八百長をするd will to love, to have the man she loved.

VII

When her boy was three years old, Mary had another baby, a girl. The three years had gone by monotonously. They might have been an eternity, they might have been 簡潔な／要約する as a sleep. She did not know. Only, there was always a 負わせる on 最高の，を越す of her, something that 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する her life. The only thing that had happened was that Mr Massy had had an 操作／手術. He was always exceedingly 壊れやすい. His wife had soon learned to …に出席する to him mechanically, as part of her 義務.

But this third year, after the baby girl had been born, Mary felt 抑圧するd and depressed. Christmas drew 近づく: the 暗い／優うつな, unleavened Christmas of the rectory, where all the days were of the same dark fabric. And Mary was afraid. It was as if the 不明瞭 were coming upon her.

"Edward, I should like to go home for Christmas," she said, and a 確かな terror filled her as she spoke.

"But you can't leave baby," said her husband, blinking.

"We can all go."

He thought, and 星／主役にするd in his 集団の／共同の fashion.

"Why do you wish to go?" he asked.

"Because I need a change. A change would do me good, and it would be good for the milk."

He heard the will in his wife's 発言する／表明する, and was at a loss. Her language was unintelligible to him. And while she was 産む／飼育するing, either about to have a child, or nursing, he regarded her as a special sort of 存在.

"Wouldn't it 傷つける baby to take her by the train?" he said.

"No," replied the mother, "why should it?"

They went. When they were in the train, it began to snow. From the window of his first-class carriage the little clergyman watched the big flakes sweep by, like a blind drawn across the country. He was obsessed by thought of the baby, and afraid of the draughts of the carriage.

"Sit 権利 in the corner," he said to his wife, "and 持つ／拘留する baby の近くに 支援する."

She moved at his bidding, and 星／主役にするd out of the window. His eternal presence was like an アイロンをかける 負わせる on her brain. But she was going 部分的に／不公平に to escape for a few days.

"Sit on the other 味方する, Jack," said the father. "It is いっそう少なく draughty. Come to this window."

He watched the boy in 苦悩. But his children were the only 存在s in the world who took not the slightest notice of him.

"Look, mother, look!" cried the boy. "They 飛行機で行く 権利 in my 直面する"--he meant the snowflakes.

"Come into this corner," repeated his father, out of another world.

"He's jumped on this one's 支援する, mother, an' they're riding to the 底（に届く）!" cried the boy, jumping with glee.

"Tell him to come on this 味方する," the little man bade his wife.

"Jack, ひさまづく on this cushion," said the mother, putting her white 手渡す on the place.

The boy slid over in silence to the place she 示すd, waited still for a moment, then almost deliberately, stridently cried:

"Look at all those in the corner, mother, making a heap," and he pointed to the cluster of snowflakes with finger 圧力（をかける）d 劇的な on the pane, and he turned to his mother a bit ostentatiously.

"All in a heap!" she said.

He had seen her 直面する, and had her 返答, and he was somewhat 保証するd. ばく然と uneasy, he was 安心させるd if he could 勝利，勝つ her attention.

They arrived at the vicarage at half-past two, not having had lunch.

"How are you, Edward?" said Mr Lindley, trying on his 味方する to be fatherly. But he was always in a 誤った position with his son-in-法律, 失望させるd before him, therefore, as much as possible, he shut his 注目する，もくろむs and ears to him. The vicar was looking thin and pale and ill-nourished. He had gone やめる grey. He was, however, still haughty; but, since the growing-up of his children, it was a brittle haughtiness, that might break at any moment and leave the vicar only an 貧窮化した, pitiable 人物／姿／数字. Mrs Lindley took all the notice of her daughter, and of the children. She ignored her son-in-法律. 行方不明になる Louisa was clucking and laughing and rejoicing over the baby. Mr Massy stood aside, a bent, 執拗な little 人物／姿／数字.

"Oh a pretty!--a little pretty! oh a 冷淡な little pretty come in a 鉄道-train!" 行方不明になる Louisa was cooing to the 幼児, crouching on the hearthrug 開始 the white woollen 包むs and exposing the child to the fireglow.

"Mary," said the little clergyman, "I think it would be better to give baby a warm bath; she may take a 冷淡な."

"I think it is not necessary," said the mother, coming and の近くにing her 手渡す judiciously over the rosy feet and 手渡すs of the mite. "She is not chilly."

"Not a bit," cried 行方不明になる Louisa. "She's not caught 冷淡な."

"I'll go and bring her flannels," said Mr Massy, with one idea.

"I can bath her in the kitchen then," said Mary, in an altered, 冷淡な トン.

"You can't, the girl is scrubbing there," said 行方不明になる Louisa. "Besides, she doesn't want a bath at this time of day."

"She'd better have one," said Mary, 静かに, out of submission. 行方不明になる Louisa's gorge rose, and she was silent. When the little man padded 負かす／撃墜する with the flannels on his arm, Mrs Lindley asked:

"Hadn't you better take a hot bath, Edward?"

But the sarcasm was lost on the little clergyman. He was 吸収するd in the 準備s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the baby.

The room was dull and threadbare, and the snow outside seemed fairy-like by comparison, so white on the lawn and tufted on the bushes. Indoors the 激しい pictures hung obscurely on the 塀で囲むs, everything was dingy with gloom.

Except in the fireglow, where they had laid the bath on the hearth. Mrs Massy, her 黒人／ボイコット hair always 滑らかに coiled and queenly, ひさまづくd by the bath, wearing a rubber apron, and 持つ／拘留するing the kicking child. Her husband stood 持つ／拘留するing the towels and the flannels to warm. Louisa, too cross to 株 in the joy of the baby's bath, was laying the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The boy was hanging on the door-knob, 格闘するing with it to get out. His father looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Come away from the door, Jack," he said, ineffectually. Jack tugged harder at the knob as if he did not hear. Mr Massy blinked at him.

"He must come away from the door, Mary," he said. "There will be a draught if it is opened."

"Jack, come away from the door, dear," said the mother, dexterously turning the shiny wet baby on to her towelled 膝, then ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する: "Go and tell Auntie Louisa about the train."

Louisa, also afraid to open the door, was watching the scene on the hearth. Mr Massy stood 持つ／拘留するing the baby's flannel, as if 補助装置ing at some 儀式の. If everybody had not been subduedly angry, it would have been ridiculous.

"I want to see out of the window," Jack said. His father turned あわてて.

"Do you mind 解除するing him on to a 議長，司会を務める, Louisa," said Mary あわてて. The father was too delicate.

When the baby was flannelled, Mr Massy went upstairs and returned with four pillows, which he 始める，決める in the fender to warm. Then he stood watching the mother 料金d her child, obsessed by the idea of his 幼児.

Louisa went on with her 準備s for the meal. She could not have told why she was so sullenly angry. Mrs Lindley, as usual, lay silently watching.

Mary carried her child upstairs, followed by her husband with the pillows. After a while he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again.

"What is Mary doing? Why doesn't she come 負かす／撃墜する to eat?" asked Mrs Lindley.

"She is staying with baby. The room is rather 冷淡な. I will ask the girl to put in a 解雇する／砲火／射撃." He was going absorbedly to the door.

"But Mary has had nothing to eat. It is she who will catch 冷淡な," said the mother, exasperated.

Mr Massy seemed as if he did not hear. Yet he looked at his mother-in-法律, and answered:

"I will take her something."

He went out. Mrs Lindley 転換d on her couch with 怒り／怒る. 行方不明になる Louisa glowered. But no one said anything, because of the money that （機の）カム to the vicarage from Mr Massy.

Louisa went upstairs. Her sister was sitting by the bed, reading a 捨てる of paper.

"Won't you come 負かす／撃墜する and eat?" the younger asked.

"In a moment or two," Mary replied, in a 静かな, reserved 発言する／表明する, that forbade anyone to approach her.

It was this that made 行方不明になる Louisa most furious. She went downstairs, and 発表するd to her mother:

"I am going out. I may not be home to tea."

VIII

No one 発言／述べるd on her 出口. She put on her fur hat, that the village people knew so 井戸／弁護士席, and the old Norfolk jacket. Louisa was short and plump and plain. She had her mother's 激しい jaw, her father's proud brow, and her own grey, brooding 注目する，もくろむs that were very beautiful when she smiled. It was true, as the people said, that she looked sulky. Her 長，指導者 attraction was her glistening, 激しい, 深い-blond hair, which shone and gleamed with a richness that was not 完全に foreign to her.

"Where am I going?" she said to herself, when she got outside in the snow. She did not hesitate, however, but by mechanical walking 設立する herself descending the hill に向かって Old Aldecross. In the valley that was 黒人／ボイコット with trees, the colliery breathed in stertorous pants, sending out high conical columns of steam that remained upright, whiter than the snow on the hills, yet shadowy, in the dead 空気／公表する. Louisa would not 認める to herself whither she was making her way, till she （機の）カム to the 鉄道 crossing. Then the bunches of snow in the twigs of the apple tree that leaned に向かって the 盗品故買者 told her she must go and see Mrs Durant. The tree was in Mrs Durant's garden.

Alfred was now at home again, living with his mother in the cottage below the road. From the 主要道路 hedge, by the 鉄道 crossing, the 雪の降る，雪の多い garden sheered 負かす／撃墜する steeply, like the 味方する of a 穴を開ける, then dropped straight in a 塀で囲む. In this depth the house was snug, its chimney just level with the road. 行方不明になる Louisa descended the 石／投石する stairs, and stood below in the little backyard, in the dimness and the 半分-secrecy. A big tree leaned 総計費, above the paraffin hut. Louisa felt 安全な・保証する from all the world 負かす／撃墜する there. She knocked at the open door, then looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The tongue of garden 狭くするing in from the quarry bed was white with snow: she thought of the 厚い fringes of snowdrops it would show beneath the currant bushes in a month's time. The ragged fringe of pinks hanging over the garden brim behind her was whitened now with snow-flakes, that in summer held white blossom to Louisa's 直面する. It was pleasant, she thought, to gather flowers that stooped to one's 直面する from above.

She knocked again. Peeping in, she saw the scarlet glow of the kitchen, red firelight 落ちるing on the brick 床に打ち倒す and on the 有望な chintz cushions. It was alive and 有望な as a peep-show. She crossed the scullery, where still an almanac hung. There was no one about. "Mrs Durant," called Louisa softly, "Mrs Durant."

She went up the brick step into the 前線 room, that still had its little shop 反対する and its bundles of goods, and she called from the stair-foot. Then she knew Mrs Durant was out.

She went into the yard to follow the old woman's footsteps up the garden path.

She 現れるd from the bushes and raspberry 茎s. There was the whole quarry bed, a wide garden white and dimmed, brindled with dark bushes, lying half 潜水するd. On the left, 総計費, the little colliery train rumbled by. 権利 away at the 支援する was a 集まり of trees.

Louisa followed the open path, looking from 権利 to left, and then she gave a cry of 関心. The old woman was sitting 激しく揺するing わずかに の中で the ragged 雪の降る，雪の多い cabbages. Louisa ran to her, 設立する her whimpering with little, involuntary cries.

"Whatever have you done?" cried Louisa, ひさまづくing in the snow.

"I've--I've--I was pulling a brussel-sprout stalk--and--oh-h!--something tore inside me. I've had a 苦痛," the old woman wept from shock and 苦しむing, gasping between her whimpers,--"I've had a 苦痛 there--a long time--and now--oh--oh!" She panted, 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す on her 味方する, leaned as if she would faint, looking yellow against the snow. Louisa supported her.

"Do you think you could walk now?" she asked.

"Yes," gasped the old woman.

Louisa helped her to her feet.

"Get the cabbage--I want it for Alfred's dinner," panted Mrs Durant. Louisa 選ぶd up the stalk of brussel-sprouts, and with difficulty got the old woman indoors. She gave her brandy, laid her on the couch, 説:

"I'm going to send for a doctor--wait just a minute."

The young woman ran up the steps to the public-house a few yards away. The landlady was astonished to see 行方不明になる Louisa.

"Will you send for a doctor at once to Mrs Durant," she said, with some of her father in her 命令（する）ing トン.

"Is something the 事柄?" ぱたぱたするd the landlady in 関心.

Louisa, ちらりと見ることing out up the road, saw the grocer's cart 運動ing to Eastwood. She ran and stopped the man, and told him.

Mrs Durant lay on the sofa, her 直面する turned away, when the young woman （機の）カム 支援する.

"Let me put you to bed," Louisa said. Mrs Durant did not resist.

Louisa knew the ways of the working people. In the 底（に届く） drawer of the dresser she 設立する dusters and flannels. With the old 炭坑，オーケストラ席-flannel she snatched out the oven 棚上げにするs, wrapped them up, and put them in the bed. From the son's bed she took a 一面に覆う／毛布, and, running 負かす／撃墜する, 始める，決める it before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Having undressed the little old woman, Louisa carried her upstairs.

"You'll 減少（する） me, you'll 減少（する） me!" cried Mrs Durant.

Louisa did not answer, but bore her 重荷（を負わせる） quickly. She could not light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, because there was no 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place in the bedroom. And the 床に打ち倒す was plaster. So she fetched the lamp, and stood it lighted in one corner.

"It will 空気／公表する the room," she said.

"Yes," moaned the old woman.

Louisa ran with more hot flannels, 取って代わるing those from the oven 棚上げにするs. Then she made a bran-捕らえる、獲得する and laid it on the woman's 味方する. There was a big lump on the 味方する of the abdomen.

"I've felt it coming a long time," moaned the old lady, when the 苦痛 was easier, "but I've not said anything; I didn't want to upset our Alfred."

Louisa did not see why "our Alfred" should be spared.

"What time is it?" （機の）カム the plaintive 発言する／表明する.

"A ４半期/4分の1 to four."

"Oh!" wailed the old lady, "he'll be here in half an hour, and no dinner ready for him."

"Let me do it?" said Louisa, gently.

"There's that cabbage--and you'll find the meat in the pantry--and there's an apple pie you can hot up. But don't you do it--!"

"Who will, then?" asked Louisa.

"I don't know," moaned the sick woman, unable to consider.

Louisa did it. The doctor （機の）カム and gave serious examination. He looked very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

"What is it, doctor?" asked the old lady, looking up at him with old, pathetic 注目する，もくろむs in which already hope was dead.

"I think you've torn the 肌 in which a tumour hangs," he replied.

"Ay!" she murmured, and she turned away.

"You see, she may die any minute--and it may be swaled away,"said the old doctor to Louisa.

The young woman went upstairs again.

"He says the lump may be swaled away, and you may get やめる 井戸／弁護士席 again," she said.

"Ay!" murmured the old lady. It did not deceive her. Presently she asked:

"Is there a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃?"

"I think so," answered Louisa.

"He'll want a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃," the mother said. Louisa …に出席するd to it.

Since the death of Durant, the 未亡人 had come to church occasionally, and Louisa had been friendly to her. In the girl's heart the 目的 was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. No man had 影響する／感情d her as Alfred Durant had done, and to that she kept. In her heart, she 固執するd to him. A natural sympathy 存在するd between her and his rather hard, materialistic mother.

Alfred was the most lovable of the old woman's sons. He had grown up like the 残り／休憩（する）, however, headstrong and blind to everything but his own will. Like the other boys, he had 主張するd on going into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 as soon as he left school, because that was the only way speedily to become a man, level with all the other men. This was a 広大な／多数の／重要な chagrin to his mother, who would have liked to have this last of her sons a gentleman.

But still he remained constant to her. His feeling for her was 深い and unexpressed. He noticed when she was tired, or when she had a new cap. And he bought little things for her occasionally. She was not wise enough to see how much he lived by her.

At the 底（に届く） he did not 満足させる her, he did not seem manly enough. He liked to read 調書をとる／予約するs occasionally, and better still he liked to play the piccolo. It amused her to see his 長，率いる nod over the 器具 as he made an 成果／努力 to get the 権利 公式文書，認める. It made her fond of him, with tenderness, almost pity, but not with 尊敬（する）・点. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 a man to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, going his own way without knowledge of women. 反して she knew Alfred depended on her. He sang in the choir because he liked singing. In the summer he worked in the garden, …に出席するd to the fowls and pigs. He kept pigeons. He played on Saturday in the cricket or football team. But to her he did not seem the man, the 独立した・無所属 man her other boys had been. He was her baby--and whilst she loved him for it, she was a little bit contemptuous of him.

There grew up a little 敵意 between them. Then he began to drink, as the others had done; but not in their blind, oblivious way. He was a little self-conscious over it. She saw this, and she pitied it in him. She loved him most, but she was not 満足させるd with him because he was not 解放する／自由な of her. He could not やめる go his own way.

Then at twenty he ran away and served his time in the 海軍. This made a man of him. He had hated it 激しく, the service, the subordination. For years he fought with himself under the 軍の discipline, for his own self-尊敬（する）・点, struggling through blind 怒り／怒る and shame and a cramping sense of inferiority. Out of humiliation and self-憎悪, he rose into a sort of inner freedom. And his love for his mother, whom he idealised, remained the fact of hope and of belief.

He （機の）カム home again, nearly thirty years old, but naïve and inexperienced as a boy, only with a silence about him that was new: a sort of dumb humility before life, a 恐れる of living. He was almost やめる chaste. A strong sensitiveness had kept him from women. 性の talk was all very 井戸／弁護士席 の中で men, but somehow it had no 使用／適用 to living women. There were two things for him, the idea of women, with which he いつかs debauched himself, and real women, before whom he felt a 深い uneasiness, and a need to draw away. He shrank and defended himself from the approach of any woman. And then he felt ashamed. In his innermost soul he felt he was not a man, he was いっそう少なく than the normal man. In Genoa he went with an under officer to a drinking house where the cheaper sort of girl （機の）カム in to look for lovers. He sat there with his glass, the girls looked at him, but they never （機の）カム to him. He knew that if they did come he could only 支払う／賃金 for food and drink for them, because he felt a pity for them, and was anxious lest they 欠如（する）d good necessities. He could not have gone with one of them: he knew it, and was ashamed, looking with curious envy at the swaggering, 平易な-熱烈な Italian whose 団体／死体 went to a woman by 直感的に impersonal attraction. They were men, he was not a man. He sat feeling short, feeling like a leper. And he went away imagining 性の scenes between himself and a woman, walking wrapt in this indulgence. But when the ready woman 現在のd herself, the very fact that she was a palpable woman made it impossible for him to touch her. And this incapacity was like a 核心 of rottenness in him.

So several times he went, drunk, with his companions, to the licensed 売春婦 houses abroad. But the sordid insignificance of the experience appalled him. It had not been anything really: it meant nothing. He felt as if he were, not 肉体的に, but spiritually impotent: not 現実に impotent, but intrinsically so.

He （機の）カム home with this secret, never changing 重荷（を負わせる） of his unknown, unbestowed self 拷問ing him. His 海軍 training left him in perfect physical 条件. He was sensible of, and proud of his 団体／死体. He bathed and used dumb-bells, and kept himself fit. He played cricket and football. He read 調書をとる／予約するs and began to 持つ／拘留する 直す／買収する，八百長をするd ideas which he got from the Fabians. He played his piccolo, and was considered an 専門家. But at the 底（に届く） of his soul was always this canker of shame and incompleteness: he was 哀れな beneath all his healthy cheerfulness, he was uneasy and felt despicable の中で all his 信用／信任 and 優越 of ideas. He would have changed with any mere brute, just to be 解放する／自由な of himself, to be 解放する／自由な of this shame of self-consciousness. He saw some collier lurching straight 今後 without 疑惑, 追求するing his own satisfactions, and he envied him. Anything, he would have given anything for this spontaneity and this blind stupidity which went to its own satisfaction direct.

IX

He was not unhappy in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. He was admired by the men, and 井戸／弁護士席 enough liked. It was only he himself who felt the difference between himself and the others. He seemed to hide his own stigma. But he was never sure that the others did not really despise him for a ninny, as 存在 いっそう少なく a man than they were. Only he pretended to be more manly, and was surprised by the 緩和する with which they were deceived. And, 存在 自然に cheerful, he was happy at his work. He was sure of himself there. Naked to the waist, hot and grimy with 労働, they squatted on their heels for a few minutes and talked, seeing each other dimly by the light of the safety lamps, while the 黒人／ボイコット coal rose jutting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, and the 支え（る）s of 支持を得ようと努めるd stood like little 中心存在s in the low, 黒人／ボイコット, very dark 寺. Then the pony （機の）カム and the ギャング（団）-lad with a message from Number 7, or with a 瓶／封じ込める of water from the horse-気圧の谷 or some news of the world above. The day passed pleasantly enough. There was an 緩和する, a go-as-you-please about the day 地下組織の, a delightful camaraderie of men shut off alone from the 残り／休憩（する） of the world, in a dangerous place, and a variety of 労働, 穴を開けるing, 負担ing, 木材／素質ing, and a glamour of mystery and adventure in the atmosphere, that made the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 not unattractive to him when he had again got over his anguish of 願望（する） for the open 空気／公表する and the sea.

This day there was much to do and Durant was not in humour to talk. He went on working in silence through the afternoon.

"Loose-all" （機の）カム, and they tramped to the 底（に届く）. The whitewashed 地下組織の office shone brightly. Men were putting out their lamps. They sat in dozens 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 底（に届く） of the 軸, 負かす／撃墜する which 黒人／ボイコット, 激しい 減少（する）s of water fell continuously into the sump. The electric lights shone away 負かす／撃墜する the main 地下組織の road.

"Is it raining?" asked Durant.

"Snowing," said an old man, and the younger was pleased. He liked to go up when it was snowing.

"It'll just come 権利 for Christmas," said the old man.

"Ay," replied Durant.

"A green Christmas, a fat churchyard," said the other sententiously.

Durant laughed, showing his small, rather pointed teeth.

The cage （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, a dozen men lined on. Durant noticed tufts of snow on the perforated, arched roof of the chain, and he was pleased.

He wondered how it liked its excursion 地下組織の. But already it was getting soppy with 黒人／ボイコット water.

He liked things about him. There was a little smile on his 直面する. But underlying it was the curious consciousness he felt in himself.

The upper world （機の）カム almost with a flash, because of the 微光 of snow. Hurrying along the bank, giving up his lamp at the office, he smiled to feel the open about him again, all 微光ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with snow. The hills on either 味方する were pale blue in the dusk, and the hedges looked savage and dark. The snow was trampled between the 鉄道 lines. But far ahead, beyond the 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字s of 鉱夫s moving home, it became smooth again, spreading 権利 up to the dark 塀で囲む of the coppice.

To the west there was a pinkness, and a big 星／主役にする hovered half 明らかにする／漏らすd. Below, the lights of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 （機の）カム out crisp and yellow の中で the 不明瞭 of the buildings, and the lights of Old Aldecross twinkled in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s 負かす／撃墜する the bluish twilight.

Durant walked glad with life の中で the 鉱夫s, who were all talking animatedly because of the snow. He liked their company, he liked the white dusky world. It gave him a little thrill to stop at the garden gate and see the light of home 負かす／撃墜する below, 向こうずねing on the silent blue snow.

X

By the big gate of the 鉄道, in the 盗品故買者, was a little gate, that he kept locked. As he unfastened it, he watched the kitchen light that shone on to the bushes and the snow outside. It was a candle 燃やすing till night 始める，決める in, he thought to himself. He slid 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な path to the level below. He liked making the first 示すs in the smooth snow. Then he （機の）カム through the bushes to the house. The two women heard his 激しい boots （犯罪の）一味 outside on the scraper, and his 発言する／表明する as he opened the door:

"How much 価値（がある） of oil do you reckon to save by that candle, mother?" He liked a good light from the lamp.

He had just put 負かす／撃墜する his 瓶／封じ込める and snap-捕らえる、獲得する and was hanging his coat behind the scullery door, when 行方不明になる Louisa （機の）カム upon him. He was startled, but he smiled.

His 注目する，もくろむs began to laugh--then his 直面する went suddenly straight, and he was afraid.

"Your mother's had an 事故," she said.

"How?" he exclaimed.

"In the garden," she answered. He hesitated with his coat in his 手渡すs. Then he hung it up and turned to the kitchen.

"Is she in bed?" he asked.

"Yes," said 行方不明になる Louisa, who 設立する it hard to deceive him. He was silent. He went into the kitchen, sat 負かす／撃墜する ひどく in his father's old 議長，司会を務める, and began to pull off his boots. His 長，率いる was small, rather finely shapen. His brown hair, の近くに and crisp, would look jolly whatever happened. He wore 激しい moleskin trousers that gave off the stale, exhausted scent of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Having put on his slippers, he carried his boots into the scullery.

"What is it?" he asked, afraid.

"Something 内部の," she replied.

He went upstairs. His mother kept herself 静める for his coming. Louisa felt his tread shake the plaster 床に打ち倒す of the bedroom above.

"What have you done?" he asked.

"It's nothing, my lad," said the old woman, rather hard. "It's nothing. You needn't fret, my boy, it's nothing more the 事柄 with me than I had yesterday, or last week. The doctor said I'd done nothing serious."

"What were you doing?" asked her son.

"I was pulling up a cabbage, and I suppose I pulled too hard; for, oh--there was such a 苦痛--"

Her son looked at her quickly. She 常習的な herself.

"But who doesn't have a sudden 苦痛 いつかs, my boy. We all do."

"And what's it done?"

"I don't know," she said, "but I don't suppose it's anything."

The big lamp in the corner was 審査するd with a dark green, so that he could scarcely see her 直面する. He was strung tight with 逮捕 and many emotions. Then his brow knitted.

"What did you go pulling your inside out at cabbages for," he asked, "and the ground frozen? You'd go on dragging and dragging, if you killed yourself."

"Somebody's got to get them," she said.

"You needn't do yourself 害（を与える）."

But they had reached futility.

行方不明になる Louisa could hear plainly downstairs. Her heart sank. It seemed so hopeless between them.

"Are you sure it's nothing much, mother?" he asked, 控訴，上告ing, after a little silence.

"Ay, it's nothing," said the old woman, rather bitter.

"I don't want you to--to--to be 不正に--you know."

"Go an' get your dinner," she said. She knew she was going to die: moreover, the 苦痛 was 拷問 just then. "They're only cosseting me up a bit because I'm an old woman. 行方不明になる Louisa's very good--and she'll have got your dinner ready, so you'd better go and eat it."

He felt stupid and ashamed. His mother put him off. He had to turn away. The 苦痛 燃やすd in his bowels. He went downstairs. The mother was glad he was gone, so that she could moan with 苦痛.

He had 再開するd the old habit of eating before he washed himself. 行方不明になる Louisa served his dinner. It was strange and exciting to her. She was strung up 緊張した, trying to understand him and his mother. She watched him as he sat. He was turned away from his food, looking in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Her soul watched him, trying to see what he was. His 黒人／ボイコット 直面する and 武器 were uncouth, he was foreign. His 直面する was masked 黒人／ボイコット with coal-dust. She could not see him, she could not even know him. The brown eyebrows, the 安定した 注目する，もくろむs, the coarse, small moustache above the の近くにd mouth--these were the only familiar 指示，表示する物s. What was he, as he sat there in his 炭坑，オーケストラ席-dirt? She could not see him, and it 傷つける her.

She ran upstairs, presently coming 負かす／撃墜する with the flannels and the bran-捕らえる、獲得する, to heat them, because the 苦痛 was on again.

He was half-way through his dinner. He put 負かす／撃墜する the fork, suddenly nauseated.

"They will soothe the wrench," she said. He watched, useless and left out.

"Is she bad?" he asked.

"I think she is," she answered.

It was useless for him to 動かす or comment. Louisa was busy. She went upstairs. The poor old woman was in a white, 冷淡な sweat of 苦痛. Louisa's 直面する was sullen with 苦しむing as she went about to relieve her. Then she sat and waited. The 苦痛 passed 徐々に, the old woman sank into a 明言する／公表する of 昏睡. Louisa still sat silent by the bed. She heard the sound of water downstairs. Then （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する of the old mother, faint but unrelaxing:

"Alfred's washing himself--he'll want his 支援する washing--"

Louisa listened anxiously, wondering what the sick woman 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"He can't 耐える if his 支援する isn't washed--" the old woman 固執するd, in a cruel attention to his needs. Louisa rose and wiped the sweat from the yellowish brow.

"I will go 負かす／撃墜する," she said soothingly.

"If you would," murmured the sick woman.

Louisa waited a moment. Mrs Durant の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs, having 発射する／解雇するd her 義務. The young woman went downstairs. Herself, or the man, what did they 事柄? Only the 苦しむing woman must be considered.

Alfred was ひさまづくing on the hearthrug, stripped to the waist, washing himself in a large panchion of earthenware. He did so every evening, when he had eaten his dinner; his brothers had done so before him. But 行方不明になる Louisa was strange in the house.

He was mechanically rubbing the white lather on his 長，率いる, with a repeated, unconscious movement, his 手渡す every now and then passing over his neck. Louisa watched. She had to を締める herself to this also. He bent his 長，率いる into the water, washed it 解放する／自由な of soap, and 圧力（をかける）d the water out of his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Your mother said you would want your 支援する washing," she said.

Curious how it 傷つける her to 参加する their 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 決まりきった仕事 of life! Louisa felt the almost repulsive intimacy 存在 軍隊d upon her. It was all so ありふれた, so like herding. She lost her own distinctness.

He ducked his 直面する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, looking up at her in what was a very comical way. She had to harden herself.

"How funny he looks with his 直面する upside 負かす／撃墜する," she thought. After all, there was a difference between her and the ありふれた people. The water in which his 武器 were 急落（する），激減（する）d was やめる 黒人／ボイコット, the soap-froth was darkish. She could scarcely conceive him as human. Mechanically, under the 影響（力） of habit, he groped in the 黒人／ボイコット water, fished out soap and flannel, and 手渡すd them backward to Louisa. Then he remained rigid and submissive, his two 武器 thrust straight in the panchion, supporting the 負わせる of his shoulders. His 肌 was beautifully white and unblemished, of an opaque, solid whiteness. 徐々に Louisa saw it: this also was what he was. It fascinated her. Her feeling of separateness passed away: she 中止するd to draw 支援する from 接触する with him and his mother. There was this living centre. Her heart ran hot. She had reached some goal in this beautiful, （疑いを）晴らす, male 団体／死体. She loved him in a white, impersonal heat. But the sun-burnt, 赤みを帯びた neck and ears: they were more personal, more curious. A tenderness rose in her, she loved even his queer ears. A person--an intimate 存在 he was to her. She put 負かす／撃墜する the towel and went upstairs again, troubled in her heart. She had only seen one human 存在 in her life--and that was Mary. All the 残り／休憩（する） were strangers. Now her soul was going to open, she was going to see another. She felt strange and 妊娠している.

"He'll be more comfortable," murmured the sick woman abstractedly, as Louisa entered the room. The latter did not answer. Her own heart was 激しい with its own 責任／義務. Mrs Durant lay silent awhile, then she murmured plaintively:

"You mustn't mind, 行方不明になる Louisa."

"Why should I?" replied Louisa, 深く，強烈に moved.

"It's what we're used to," said the old woman.

And Louisa felt herself 除外するd again from their life. She sat in 苦痛, with the 涙／ほころびs of 失望 distilling her heart. Was that all?

Alfred （機の）カム upstairs. He was clean, and in his shirt-sleeves. He looked a workman now. Louisa felt that she and he were foreigners, moving in different lives. It dulled her again. Oh, if she could only find some 直す／買収する，八百長をするd relations, something sure and がまんするing.

"How do you feel?" he said to his mother.

"It's a bit better," she replied wearily, impersonally. This strange putting herself aside, this abstracting herself and answering him only what she thought good for him to hear, made the relations between mother and son poignant and cramping to 行方不明になる Louisa. It made the man so ineffectual, so nothing. Louisa groped as if she had lost him. The mother was real and 肯定的な--he was not very actual. It puzzled and 冷気／寒がらせるd the young woman.

"I'd better fetch Mrs Harrison?" he said, waiting for his mother to decide.

"I suppose we shall have to have somebody," she replied.

行方不明になる Louisa stood by, afraid to 干渉する in their 商売／仕事. They did not 含む her in their lives, they felt she had nothing to do with them, except as a help from outside. She was やめる 外部の to them. She felt 傷つける and 権力のない against this unconscious difference. But something 患者 and unyielding in her made her say:

"I will stay and do the nursing: you can't be left."

The other two were shy, and at a loss for an answer.

"Wes'll manage to get somebody," said the old woman wearily. She did not care very much what happened, now.

"I will stay until to-morrow, in any 事例／患者," said Louisa. "Then we can see."

"I'm sure you've no 権利 to trouble yourself," moaned the old woman. But she must leave herself in any 手渡すs.

行方不明になる Louisa felt glad that she was 認める, even in an 公式の／役人 capacity. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 株 their lives. At home they would need her, now Mary had come. But they must manage without her.

"I must 令状 a 公式文書，認める to the vicarage," she said.

Alfred Durant looked at her inquiringly, for her service. He had always that intelligent 準備完了 to serve, since he had been in the 海軍. But there was a simple independence in his 乗り気, which she loved. She felt にもかかわらず it was hard to get at him. He was so deferential, quick to take the slightest suggestion of an order from her, 暗黙に, that she could not get at the man in him.

He looked at her very 熱心に. She noticed his 注目する，もくろむs were golden brown, with a very small pupil, the 肉親，親類d of 注目する，もくろむs that can see a long way off. He stood 警報, at 軍の attention. His 直面する was still rather 天候-reddened.

"Do you want pen and paper?" he asked, with deferential suggestion to a superior, which was more difficult for her than reserve.

"Yes, please," she said.

He turned and went downstairs. He seemed to her so self-含む／封じ込めるd, so utterly sure in his movement. How was she to approach him? For he would take not one step に向かって her. He would only put himself 完全に and impersonally at her service, glad to serve her, but keeping himself やめる 除去するd from her. She could see he felt real joy in doing anything for her, but any 承認 would 混乱させる him and 傷つける him. Strange it was to her, to have a man going about the house in his shirt-sleeves, his waistcoat unbuttoned, his throat 明らかにする, waiting on her. He moved 井戸／弁護士席, as if he had plenty of life to spare. She was attracted by his completeness. And yet, when all was ready, and there was nothing more for him to do, she quivered, 会合 his 尋問 look.

As she sat 令状ing, he placed another candle 近づく her. The rather dense light fell in two places on the overfoldings of her hair till it glistened 激しい and 有望な, like a dense golden plumage 倍のd up. Then the nape of her neck was very white, with 罰金 負かす／撃墜する and pointed wisps of gold. He watched it as it were a 見通し, losing himself. She was all that was beyond him, of 発覚 and exquisiteness. All that was ideal and beyond him, she was that--and he was lost to himself in looking at her. She had no 関係 with him. He did not approach her. She was there like a wonderful distance. But it was a 扱う／治療する, having her in the house. Even with this anguish for his mother 強化するing about him, he was sensible of the wonder of living this evening. The candles glistened on her hair, and seemed to fascinate him. He felt a little awe of her, and a sense of uplifting, that he and she and his mother should be together for a time, in the strange, unknown atmosphere. And, when he got out of the house, he was afraid. He saw the 星／主役にするs above （犯罪の）一味ing with 罰金 brightness, the snow beneath just 明白な, and a new night was 集会 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. He was afraid almost with obliteration. What was this new night （犯罪の）一味ing about him, and what was he? He could not 認める himself nor any of his surroundings. He was afraid to think of his mother. And yet his chest was conscious of her, and of what was happening to her. He could not escape from her, she carried him with her into an unformed, unknown 大混乱.

XI

He went up the road in an agony, not knowing what it was all about, but feeling as if a red-hot アイロンをかける were gripped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his chest. Without thinking, he shook two or three 涙／ほころびs on to the snow. Yet in his mind he did not believe his mother would die. He was in the 支配する of some greater consciousness. As he sat in the hall of the vicarage, waiting whilst Mary put things for Louisa into a 捕らえる、獲得する, he wondered why he had been so upset. He felt abashed and humbled by the big house, he felt again as if he were one of the 階級 and とじ込み／提出する. When 行方不明になる Mary spoke to him, he almost saluted.

"An honest man," thought Mary. And the patronage was 適用するd as salve to her own sickness. She had 駅／配置する, so she could patronize: it was almost all that was left to her. But she could not have lived without having a 確かな position. She could never have 信用d herself outside a 限定された place, nor 尊敬（する）・点d herself except as a woman of superior class.

As Alfred （機の）カム to the latch-gate, he felt the grief at his heart again, and saw the new heavens. He stood a moment looking northward to the Plough climbing up the night, and at the far 微光 of snow in distant fields. Then his grief （機の）カム on like physical 苦痛. He held tight to the gate, biting his mouth, whispering "Mother!" It was a 猛烈な／残忍な, cutting, physical 苦痛 of grief, that （機の）カム on in 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s, as his mother's 苦痛 （機の）カム on in 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s, and was so 激烈な／緊急の he could scarcely keep 築く. He did not know where it （機の）カム from, the 苦痛, nor why. It had nothing to do with his thoughts. Almost it had nothing to do with him. Only it gripped him and he must 服従させる／提出する. The whole tide of his soul, 集会 in its unknown に向かって this 拡大 into death, carried him with it helplessly, all the fritter of his thought and consciousness caught up as nothing, the heave passing on に向かって its breaking, taking him その上の than he had ever been. When the young man had 回復するd himself, he went indoors, and there he was almost gay. It seemed to excite him. He felt in high spirits: he made whimsical fun of things. He sat on one 味方する of his mother's bed, Louisa on the other, and a 確かな gaiety 掴むd them all. But the night and the dread was coming on.

Alfred kissed his mother and went to bed. When he was half undressed the knowledge of his mother （機の）カム upon him, and the 苦しむing 掴むd him in its 支配する like two 手渡すs, in agony. He lay on the bed screwed up tight. It lasted so long, and exhausted him so much, that he fell asleep, without having the energy to get up and finish undressing. He awoke after midnight to find himself 石／投石する 冷淡な. He undressed and got into bed, and was soon asleep again.

At a ４半期/4分の1 to six he woke, and 即時に remembered. Having pulled on his trousers and lighted a candle, he went into his mother's room. He put his 手渡す before the candle 炎上 so that no light fell on the bed.

"Mother!" he whispered.

"Yes," was the reply.

There was a hesitation.

"Should I go to work?"

He waited, his heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing ひどく.

"I think I'd go, my lad."

His heart went 負かす／撃墜する in a 肉親，親類d of despair.

"You want me to?"

He let his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する from the candle 炎上. The light fell on the bed. There he saw Louisa lying looking up at him. Her 注目する，もくろむs were upon him. She quickly shut her 注目する，もくろむs and half buried her 直面する in the pillow, her 支援する turned to him. He saw the rough hair like 有望な vapour about her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる, and the two plaits flung coiled の中で the bedclothes. It gave him a shock. He stood almost himself, 決定するd. Louisa cowered 負かす／撃墜する. He looked, and met his mother's 注目する，もくろむs. Then he gave way again, and 中止するd to be sure, 中止するd to be himself.

"Yes, go to work, my boy," said the mother.

"All 権利," replied he, kissing her. His heart was 負かす／撃墜する at despair, and bitter. He went away.

"Alfred!" cried his mother faintly.

He （機の）カム 支援する with （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart.

"What, mother?"

"You'll always do what's 権利, Alfred?" the mother asked, beside herself in terror now he was leaving her. He was too terrified and bewildered to know what she meant.

"Yes," he said.

She turned her cheek to him. He kissed her, then went away, in bitter despair. He went to work.

XII

By midday his mother was dead. The word met him at the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-mouth. As he had known, inwardly, it was not a shock to him, and yet he trembled. He went home やめる calmly, feeling only 激しい in his breathing.

行方不明になる Louisa was still at the house. She had seen to everything possible. Very succinctly, she 知らせるd him of what he needed to know. But there was one point of 苦悩 for her.

"You did half 推定する／予想する it--it's not come as a blow to you?" she asked, looking up at him. Her 注目する，もくろむs were dark and 静める and searching. She too felt lost. He was so dark and inchoate.

"I suppose--yes," he said stupidly. He looked aside, unable to 耐える her 注目する，もくろむs on him.

"I could not 耐える to think you might not have guessed," she said.

He did not answer.

He felt it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊張する to have her 近づく him at this time. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be alone. As soon as the 親族s began to arrive, Louisa 出発／死d and （機の）カム no more. While everything was arranging, and a （人が）群がる was in the house, whilst he had 商売／仕事 to settle, he went 井戸／弁護士席 enough, with only those uncontrollable paroxysms of grief. For the 残り／休憩（する）, he was superficial. By himself, he 耐えるd the 猛烈な／残忍な, almost insane bursts of grief which passed again and left him 静める, almost （疑いを）晴らす, just wondering. He had not known before that everything could break 負かす／撃墜する, that he himself could break 負かす／撃墜する, and all be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 大混乱, very 広大な and wonderful. It seemed as if life in him had burst its bounds, and he was lost in a 広大な／多数の／重要な, bewildering flood, 巨大な and unpeopled. He himself was broken and 流出／こぼすd out まっただ中に it all. He could only breathe panting in silence. Then the anguish （機の）カム on again.

When all the people had gone from the Quarry Cottage, leaving the young man alone with an 年輩の housekeeper, then the long 裁判，公判 began. The snow had 雪解けd and frozen, a fresh 落ちる had whitened the grey, this then began to 雪解け. The world was a place of loose grey slosh. Alfred had nothing to do in the evenings. He was a man whose life had been filled up with small activities. Without knowing it, he had been centralized, polarized in his mother. It was she who had kept him. Even now, when the old housekeeper had left him, he might still have gone on in his old way. But the 軍隊 and balance of his life was 欠如（する）ing. He sat pretending to read, all the time 持つ／拘留するing his 握りこぶしs clenched, and 持つ／拘留するing himself in, 耐えるing he did not know what. He walked the 黒人／ボイコット and sodden miles of field-paths, till he was tired out: but all this was only running away from whence he must return. At work he was all 権利. If it had been summer he might have escaped by working in the garden till bedtime. But now, there was no escape, no 救済, no help. He, perhaps, was made for 活動／戦闘 rather than for understanding; for doing than for 存在. He was shocked out of his activities, like a swimmer who forgets to swim.

For a week, he had the 軍隊 to 耐える this suffocation and struggle, then he began to get exhausted, and knew it must come out. The instinct of self-保護 became strongest. But there was the question: Where was he to go? The public-house really meant nothing to him, it was no good going there. He began to think of 移住. In another country he would be all 権利. He wrote to the 移住 offices.

On the Sunday after the funeral, when all the Durant people had …に出席するd church, Alfred had seen 行方不明になる Louisa, impassive and reserved, sitting with 行方不明になる Mary, who was proud and very distant, and with the other Lindleys, who were people 除去するd. Alfred saw them as people remote. He did not think about it. They had nothing to do with his life. After service Louisa had come to him and shaken 手渡すs.

"My sister would like you to come to supper one evening, if you would be so good."

He looked at 行方不明になる Mary, who 屈服するd. Out of 親切, Mary had 提案するd this to Louisa, disapproving of herself even as she did so. But she did not 診察する herself closely.

"Yes," said Durant awkwardly, "I'll come if you want me." But he ばく然と felt that it was misplaced.

"You'll come to-morrow evening, then, about half-past six."

He went. 行方不明になる Louisa was very 肉親，親類d to him. There could be no music, because of the babies. He sat with his 握りこぶしs clenched on his thighs, very 静かな and unmoved, lapsing, の中で all those people, into a 肉親，親類d of muse or daze. There was nothing between him and them. They knew it 同様に as he. But he remained very 安定した in himself, and the evening passed slowly. Mrs Lindley called him "young man".

"Will you sit here, young man?"

He sat there. One 指名する was as good as another. What had they to do with him?

Mr Lindley kept a special トン for him, 肉親，親類d, indulgent, but patronizing. Durant took it all without 批評 or offence, just submitting. But he did not want to eat--that troubled him, to have to eat in their presence. He knew he was out of place. But it was his 義務 to stay yet awhile. He answered 正確に, in monosyllables.

When he left he winced with 混乱. He was glad it was finished. He got away as quickly as possible. And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 still more intensely to go 権利 away, to Canada.

行方不明になる Louisa 苦しむd in her soul, indignant with all of them, with him too, but やめる unable to say why she was indignant.

XIII

Two evenings after, Louisa tapped at the door of the Quarry Cottage, at half-past six. He had finished dinner, the woman had washed up and gone away, but still he sat in his 炭坑，オーケストラ席 dirt. He was going later to the New Inn. He had begun to go there because he must go somewhere. The mere 接触する with other men was necessary to him, the noise, the warmth, the forgetful flight of the hours. But still he did not move. He sat alone in the empty house till it began to grow on him like something unnatural.

He was in his 炭坑，オーケストラ席 dirt when he opened the door.

"I have been wanting to call--I thought I would," she said, and she went to the sofa. He wondered why she wouldn't use his mother's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する armchair. Yet something stirred in him, like 怒り／怒る, when the housekeeper placed herself in it.

"I せねばならない have been washed by now," he said, ちらりと見ることing at the clock, which was adorned with バタフライs and cherries, and the 指名する of "T. Brooks, Mansfield." He laid his 黒人／ボイコット 手渡すs along his mottled dirty 武器. Louisa looked at him. There was the reserve, and the simple 中立 に向かって her, which she dreaded in him. It made it impossible for her to approach him.

"I am afraid," she said, "that I wasn't 肉親，親類d in asking you to supper."

"I'm not used to it," he said, smiling with his mouth, showing the interspaced white teeth. His 注目する，もくろむs, however, were 安定した and unseeing.

"It's not that," she said あわてて. Her repose was exquisite and her dark grey 注目する，もくろむs rich with understanding. He felt afraid of her as she sat there, as he began to grow conscious of her.

"How do you get on alone?" she asked.

He ちらりと見ることd away to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Oh--" he answered, 転換ing uneasily, not finishing his answer.

Her 直面する settled ひどく.

"How の近くに it is in this room. You have such 巨大な 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. I will take off my coat," she said.

He watched her take off her hat and coat. She wore a cream cashmir blouse embroidered with gold silk. It seemed to him a very 罰金 衣料品, fitting her throat and wrists の近くに. It gave him a feeling of 楽しみ and cleanness and 救済 from himself.

"What were you thinking about, that you didn't get washed?" she asked, half intimately. He laughed, turning aside his 長，率いる. The whites of his 注目する，もくろむs showed very 際立った in his 黒人／ボイコット 直面する.

"Oh," he said, "I couldn't tell you."

There was a pause.

"Are you going to keep this house on?" she asked.

He stirred in his 議長，司会を務める, under the question.

"I hardly know," he said. "I'm very likely going to Canada."

Her spirit became very 静かな and attentive.

"What for?" she asked.

Again he 転換d restlessly on his seat.

"井戸／弁護士席"--he said slowly--"to try the life."

"But which life?"

"There's さまざまな things--farming or 板材ing or 採掘. I don't mind much what it is."

"And is that what you want?"

He did not think in these times, so he could not answer.

"I don't know," he said, "till I've tried."

She saw him 製図／抽選 away from her for ever.

"Aren't you sorry to leave this house and garden?" she asked.

"I don't know," he answered reluctantly. "I suppose our Fred would come in--that's what he's wanting."

"You don't want to settle 負かす／撃墜する?" she asked.

He was leaning 今後 on the 武器 of his 議長，司会を務める. He turned to her. Her 直面する was pale and 始める，決める. It looked 激しい and impassive, her hair shone richer as she grew white. She was to him something 安定した and immovable and eternal 現在のd to him. His heart was hot in an anguish of suspense. Sharp twitches of 恐れる and 苦痛 were in his 四肢s. He turned his whole 団体／死体 away from her. The silence was unendurable. He could not 耐える her to sit there any more. It made his heart go hot and stifled in his breast.

"Were you going out to-night?" she asked.

"Only to the New Inn," he said.

Again there was silence.

She reached for her hat. Nothing else was 示唆するd to her. She had to go. He sat waiting for her to be gone, for 救済. And she knew that if she went out of that house as she was, she went out a 失敗. Yet she continued to pin on her hat; in a moment she would have to go. Something was carrying her.

Then suddenly a sharp pang, like 雷, seared her from 長，率いる to foot, and she was beyond herself.

"Do you want me to go?" she asked, controlled, yet speaking out of a fiery anguish, as if the words were spoken from her without her 介入.

He went white under his dirt.

"Why?" he asked, turning to her in 恐れる, compelled.

"Do you want me to go?" she repeated.

"Why?" he asked again.

"Because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay with you," she said, 窒息させるd, with her 肺s 十分な of 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

His 直面する worked, he hung 今後 a little, 一時停止するd, 星／主役にするing straight into her 注目する，もくろむs, in torment, in an agony of 大混乱, unable to collect himself. And as if turned to 石／投石する, she looked 支援する into his 注目する，もくろむs. Their souls were exposed 明らかにする for a few moments. It was agony. They could not 耐える it. He dropped his 長，率いる, whilst his 団体／死体 jerked with little sharp twitchings.

She turned away for her coat. Her soul had gone dead in her. Her 手渡すs trembled, but she could not feel any more. She drew on her coat. There was a cruel suspense in the room. The moment had come for her to go. He 解除するd his 長，率いる. His 注目する，もくろむs were like agate, expressionless, save for the 黒人／ボイコット points of 拷問. They held her, she had no will, no life any more. She felt broken.

"Don't you want me?" she said helplessly.

A spasm of 拷問 crossed his 注目する，もくろむs, which held her 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.

"I--I--" he began, but he could not speak. Something drew him from his 議長，司会を務める to her. She stood motionless, spellbound, like a creature given up as prey. He put his 手渡す 試験的に, uncertainly, on her arm. The 表現 of his 直面する was strange and 残忍な. She stood utterly motionless. Then clumsily he put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and took her, cruelly, blindly, 緊張するing her till she nearly lost consciousness, till he himself had almost fallen.

Then, 徐々に, as he held her gripped, and his brain reeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and he felt himself 落ちるing, 落ちるing from himself, and whilst she, 産する／生じるd up, swooned to a 肉親，親類d of death of herself, a moment of utter 不明瞭 （機の）カム over him, and they began to wake up again as if from a long sleep. He was himself.

After a while his 武器 slackened, she 緩和するd herself a little, and put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, as he held her. So they held each other の近くに, and hid each against the other for 保証／確信, helpless in speech. And it was ever her 手渡すs that trembled more closely upon him, 製図／抽選 him nearer into her, with love.

And at last she drew 支援する her 直面する and looked up at him, her 注目する，もくろむs wet, and 向こうずねing with light. His heart, which saw, was silent with 恐れる. He was with her. She saw his 直面する all sombre and inscrutable, and he seemed eternal to her. And all the echo of 苦痛 （機の）カム 支援する into the rarity of bliss, and all her 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム up.

"I love you," she said, her lips drawn and sobbing. He put 負かす／撃墜する his 長，率いる against her, unable to hear her, unable to 耐える the sudden coming of the peace and passion that almost broke his heart. They stood together in silence whilst the thing moved away a little.

At last she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see him. She looked up. His 注目する，もくろむs were strange and glowing, with a tiny 黒人／ボイコット pupil. Strange, they were, and powerful over her. And his mouth （機の）カム to hers, and slowly her eyelids の近くにd, as his mouth sought hers closer and closer, and took 所有／入手 of her.

They were silent for a long time, too much mixed up with passion and grief and death to do anything but 持つ／拘留する each other in 苦痛 and kiss with long, 傷つけるing kisses wherein 恐れる was transfused into 願望（する）. At last she 解放する／撤去させるd herself. He felt as if his heart were 傷つける, but glad, and he scarcely dared look at her.

"I'm glad," she said also.

He held her 手渡すs in 熱烈な 感謝 and 願望（する）. He had not yet the presence of mind to say anything. He was dazed with 救済.

"I せねばならない go," she said.

He looked at her. He could not しっかり掴む the thought of her going, he knew he could never be separated from her any more. Yet he dared not 主張する himself. He held her 手渡すs tight.

"Your 直面する is 黒人／ボイコット," she said.

He laughed.

"Yours is a bit smudged," he said.

They were afraid of each other, afraid to talk. He could only keep her 近づく to him. After a while she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wash her 直面する. He brought her some warm water, standing by and watching her. There was something he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say, that he dared not. He watched her wiping her 直面する, and making tidy her hair.

"They'll see your blouse is dirty," he said.

She looked at her sleeves and laughed for joy.

He was sharp with pride.

"What shall you do?" he asked.

"How?" she said.

He was ぎこちない at a reply.

"About me," he said.

"What do you want me to do?" she laughed.

He put his 手渡す out slowly to her. What did it 事柄!

"But make yourself clean," she said.

XIV

As they went up the hill, the night seemed dense with the unknown. They kept の近くに together, feeling as if the 不明瞭 were alive and 十分な of knowledge, all around them. In silence they walked up the hill. At first the street lamps went their way. Several people passed them. He was more shy than she, and would have let her go had she 緩和するd in the least. But she held 会社／堅い.

Then they （機の）カム into the true 不明瞭, between the fields. They did not want to speak, feeling closer together in silence. So they arrived at the Vicarage gate. They stood under the naked horse-chestnut tree.

"I wish you didn't have to go," he said.

She laughed a quick little laugh.

"Come to-morrow," she said, in a low トン, "and ask father."

She felt his 手渡す の近くに on hers.

She gave the same sorrowful little laugh of sympathy. Then she kissed him, sending him home.

At home, the old grief （機の）カム on in another paroxysm, obliterating Louisa, obliterating even his mother for whom the 強調する／ストレス was 激怒（する）ing like a burst of fever in a 負傷させる. But something was sound in his heart.

XV

The next evening he dressed to go to the vicarage, feeling it was to be done, not imagining what it would be like. He would not take this 本気で. He was sure of Louisa, and this marriage was like 運命／宿命 to him. It filled him also with a blessed feeling of fatality. He was not responsible, neither had her people anything really to do with it.

They 勧めるd him into the little 熟考する／考慮する, which was fireless. By and by the vicar （機の）カム in. His 発言する／表明する was 冷淡な and 敵意を持った as he said:

"What can I do for you, young man?"

He knew already, without asking.

Durant looked up at him, again like a sailor before a superior. He had the subordinate manner. Yet his spirit was （疑いを）晴らす.

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者, Mr Lindley--" he began respectfully, then all the colour suddenly left his 直面する. It seemed now a 違反 to say what he had to say. What was he doing there? But he stood on, because it had to be done. He held 堅固に to his own independence and self-尊敬（する）・点. He must not be indecisive. He must put himself aside: the 事柄 was bigger than just his personal self. He must not feel. This was his highest 義務.

"You 手配中の，お尋ね者--" said the vicar.

Durant's mouth was 乾燥した，日照りの, but he answered with steadiness:

"行方不明になる Louisa--Louisa--約束d to marry me--"

"You asked 行方不明になる Louisa if she would marry you--yes--" 訂正するd the vicar. Durant 反映するd he had not asked her this:

"If she would marry me, sir. I hope you--don't mind."

He smiled. He was a good-looking man, and the vicar could not help seeing it.

"And my daughter was willing to marry you?" said Mr Lindley.

"Yes," said Durant 本気で. It was 苦痛 to him, にもかかわらず. He felt the natural 敵意 between himself and the 年上の man.

"Will you come this way?" said the vicar. He led into the dining-room, where were Mary, Louisa, and Mrs Lindley. Mr Massy sat in a corner with a lamp.

"This young man has come on your account, Louisa?" said Mr Lindley.

"Yes," said Louisa, her 注目する，もくろむs on Durant, who stood 築く, in discipline. He dared not look at her, but he was aware of her.

"You don't want to marry a collier, you little fool," cried Mrs Lindley 厳しく. She lay obese and helpless upon the couch, 列d in a loose, dove-grey gown.

"Oh, hush, mother," cried Mary, with 静かな intensity and pride.

"What means have you to support a wife?" 需要・要求するd the vicar's wife 概略で.

"I!" Durant replied, starting. "I think I can earn enough."

"井戸／弁護士席, and how much?" （機の）カム the rough 発言する／表明する.

"Seven and six a day," replied the young man.

"And will it get to be any more?"

"I hope so."

"And are you going to live in that poky little house?"

"I think so," said Durant, "if it's all 権利."

He took small offence, only was upset, because they would not think him good enough. He knew that, in their sense, he was not.

"Then she's a fool, I tell you, if she marries you," cried the mother 概略で, casting her 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

"After all, mama, it is Louisa's 事件／事情／状勢," said Mary distinctly, "and we must remember--"

"As she makes her bed, she must 嘘（をつく）--but she'll repent it," interrupted Mrs Lindley.

"And after all," said Mr Lindley, "Louisa cannot やめる 持つ／拘留する herself 解放する／自由な to 行為／法令／行動する 完全に without consideration for her family."

"What do you want, papa?" asked Louisa はっきりと.

"I mean that if you marry this man, it will make my position very difficult for me, 特に if you stay in this parish. If you were moving やめる away, it would be simpler. But living here in a collier's cottage, under my nose, as it were--it would be almost unseemly. I have my position to 持続する, and a position which may not be taken lightly."

"Come over here, young man," cried the mother, in her rough 発言する／表明する, "and let us look at you."

Durant, 紅潮／摘発するing, went over and stood--not やめる at attention, so that he did not know what to do with his 手渡すs. 行方不明になる Louisa was angry to see him standing there, obedient and acquiescent. He ought to show himself a man.

"Can't you take her away and live out of sight?" said the mother. "You'd both of you be better off."

"Yes, we can go away," he said.

"Do you want to?" asked 行方不明になる Mary 明確に.

He 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Mary looked very stately and impressive. He 紅潮／摘発するd.

"I do if it's going to be a trouble to anybody," he said.

"For yourself, you would rather stay?" said Mary.

"It's my home," he said, "and that's the house I was born in."

"Then"--Mary turned 明確に to her parents, "I really don't see how you can make the 条件s, papa. He has his own 権利s, and if Louisa wants to marry him--"

"Louisa, Louisa!" cried the father impatiently. "I cannot understand why Louisa should not behave in the normal way. I cannot see why she should only think of herself, and leave her family out of count. The thing is enough in itself, and she せねばならない try to ameliorate it as much as possible. And if--"

"But I love the man, papa," said Louisa.

"And I hope you love your parents, and I hope you want to spare them as much of the--the loss of prestige, as possible."

"We can go away to live," said Louisa, her 直面する breaking to 涙／ほころびs. At last she was really 傷つける.

"Oh, yes, easily," Durant replied あわてて, pale, 苦しめるd.

There was dead silence in the room.

"I think it would really be better," murmured the vicar, mollified.

"Very likely it would," said the rough-発言する／表明するd 無効の.

"Though I think we せねばならない わびる for asking such a thing," said Mary haughtily.

"No," said Durant. "It will be best all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する." He was glad there was no more bother.

"And shall we put up the banns here or go to the registrar?" he asked 明確に, like a challenge.

"We will go to the registrar," replied Louisa decidedly.

Again there was a dead silence in the room.

"井戸／弁護士席, if you will have your own way, you must go your own way," said the mother emphatically.

All the time Mr Massy had sat obscure and unnoticed in a corner of the room. At this juncture he got up, 説:

"There is baby, Mary."

Mary rose and went out of the room, stately; her little husband padded after her. Durant watched the 壊れやすい, small man go, wondering.

"And where," asked the vicar, almost genial, "do you think you will go when you are married?"

Durant started.

"I was thinking of emigrating," he said.

"To Canada? or where?"

"I think to Canada."

"Yes, that would be very good."

Again there was a pause.

"We shan't see much of you then, as a son-in-法律," said the mother, 概略で but 友好的に.

"Not much," he said.

Then he took his leave. Louisa went with him to the gate. She stood before him in 苦しめる.

"You won't mind them, will you?" she said 謙虚に.

"I don't mind them, if they don't mind me!" he said. Then he stooped and kissed her.

"Let us be married soon," she murmured, in 涙／ほころびs.

"All 権利," he said. "I'll go to-morrow to Barford."

Beauvale is, or was, the largest parish in England. It is thinly 居住させるd, only just netting the stragglers from shoals of houses in three large 採掘 villages. For the 残り／休憩（する）, it 持つ／拘留するs a 広大な／多数の／重要な tract of woodland, fragment of old Sherwood, a few hills of pasture and arable land, three collieries, and, finally, the 廃虚s of a Cistercian abbey. These 廃虚s 嘘（をつく） in a still rich meadow at the foot of the last 落ちる of woodland, through whose oaks 向こうずねs a blue of hyacinths, like water, in May-time. Of the abbey, there remains only the east 塀で囲む of the chancel standing, a wild 厚い 集まり of ivy 負わせるing one shoulder, while pigeons perch in the tracery of the lofty window. This is the window in question.

The vicar of Beauvale is a bachelor of forty-two years. やめる 早期に in life some illness 原因（となる）d a slight paralysis of his 権利 味方する, so that he drags a little, and so that the 権利 corner of his mouth is 新たな展開d up into his cheek with a constant grimace, unhidden by a 激しい moustache. There is something pathetic about this 新たな展開 on the vicar's countenance: his 注目する，もくろむs are so shrewd and sad. It would be hard to get 近づく to Mr Colbran. Indeed, now, his soul had some of the 新たな展開 of his 直面する, so that, when he is not ironical, he is satiric. Yet a man of more 完全にする 寛容 and generosity scarcely 存在するs. Let the boors mock him, he 単に smiles on the other 味方する, and there is no malice in his 注目する，もくろむs, only a 静かな 表現 of waiting till they have finished. His people do not like him, yet 非，不，無 could bring 前へ／外へ an 告訴，告発 against him, save, that "You never can tell when he's having you."

I dined the other evening with the vicar in his 熟考する／考慮する. The room scandalizes the neighbourhood because of the statuary which adorns it: a Laocoon and other classic copies, with bronze and silver Italian Renaissance work. For the 残り／休憩（する）, it is all dark and tawny.

Mr Colbran is an archaeologist. He does not take himself 本気で, however, in his hobby, so that nobody knows the 価値（がある） of his opinions on the 支配する.

"Here you are," he said to me after dinner, "I've 設立する another paragraph for my 広大な／多数の／重要な work."

"What's that?" I asked.

"港／避難所't I told you I was 収集するing a Bible of the English people--the Bible of their hearts--their exclamations in presence of the unknown? I've 設立する a fragment at home, a jump at God from Beauvale."

"Where?" I asked, startled.

The vicar の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs whilst looking at me.

"Only on parchment," he said.

Then, slowly, he reached for a yellow 調書をとる／予約する, and read, translating as he went:

"Then, while we 詠唱するd, （機の）カム a crackling at the window, at the 広大な／多数の／重要な east window, where hung our Lord on the Cross. It was a malicious covetous Devil wrathed by us, rended the lovely image of the glass. We saw the アイロンをかける clutches of the fiend 選ぶ the window, and a 直面する 炎上ing red like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in a basket did glower 負かす／撃墜する on us. Our hearts melted away, our 脚s broke, we thought to die. The breath of the wretch filled the chapel.

"But our dear Saint, etc., etc., （機の）カム 急いでing 負かす／撃墜する heaven to defend us. The fiend began to groan and bray--he was daunted and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 off.

"When the sun uprose, and it was morning, some went out in dread upon the thin snow. There the 人物／姿／数字 of our Saint was broken and thrown 負かす／撃墜する, whilst in the window was a wicked 穴を開ける as from the 宗教上の 負傷させるs the Blessed 血 was run out at the touch of the Fiend, and on the snow was the 血, sparkling like gold. Some gathered it up for the joy of this House. . . ."

"利益／興味ing," I said. "Where's it from?"

"Beauvale 記録，記録的な／記録するs--fifteenth century."

"Beauvale Abbey," I said; "they were only very few, the 修道士s. What 脅すd them, I wonder."

"I wonder," he repeated.

"Somebody climbed up," I supposed, "and 試みる／企てるd to get in."

"What?" he exclaimed, smiling.

"井戸／弁護士席, what do you think?"

"Pretty much the same," he replied. "I glossed it out for my 調書をとる／予約する."

"Your 広大な／多数の／重要な work? Tell me."

He put a shade over the lamp so that the room was almost in 不明瞭.

"Am I more than a 発言する／表明する?" he asked.

"I can see your 手渡す," I replied. He moved 完全に from the circle of light. Then his 発言する／表明する began, sing-song, sardonic:

"I was a serf in Rollestoun's Newthorpe Manor, master of the stables I was. One day a horse bit me as I was grooming him. He was an old enemy of 地雷. I fetched him a blow across the nose. Then, when he got a chance, he 攻撃するd out at me and caught me a gash over the mouth. I snatched at a hatchet and 削減（する） his 長，率いる. He yelled, fiend as he was, and 緊張するd for me with all his teeth 明らかにする. I brought him 負かす／撃墜する.

"For 殺人，大当り him they flogged me till they thought I was dead. I was sturdy, because we horse-serfs got plenty to eat. I was sturdy, but they flogged me till I did not move. The next night I 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the stables, and the stables 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the house. I watched and saw the red 炎上 rise and look out of the window, I saw the folk running, each for himself, master no more than one of a 脅すd party. It was 氷点の, but the heat made me sweat. I saw them all turn again to watch, all rimmed with red. They cried, all of them when the roof went in, when the 誘発するs splashed up at 回復する. They cried then like dogs at the bagpipes howling. Master 悪口を言う／悪態d me, till I laughed as I lay under a bush やめる 近づく.

"As the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 went 負かす／撃墜する I got 脅すd. I ran for the 支持を得ようと努めるd, with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎ing in my 注目する，もくろむs and crackling in my ears. For hours I was all 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then I went to sleep under the bracken. When I woke it was evening. I had no mantle, was frozen stiff. I was afraid to move, lest all the sores of my 支援する should be broken like thin ice. I lay still until I could 耐える my hunger no longer. I moved then to get used to the 苦痛 of movement, when I began to 追跡（する） for food. There was nothing to be 設立する but hips.

"After wandering about till I was faint I dropped again in the bracken. The boughs above me creaked with 霜. I started and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The 支店s were like hair の中で the starlight. My heart stood still. Again there was a creak, creak, and suddenly a whoop, that whistled in fading. I fell 負かす／撃墜する in the bracken like dead 支持を得ようと努めるd. Yet, by the peculiar whistling sound at the end, I knew it was only the ice bending or 強化するing in the 霜. I was in the 支持を得ようと努めるd above the lake, only two miles from the Manor. And yet, when the lake whooped hollowly again, I clutched the frozen 国／地域, every one of my muscles as stiff as the stiff earth. So all the night long I dare not move my 直面する, but 圧力（をかける）d it flat 負かす／撃墜する, and taut I lay as if pegged 負かす／撃墜する and を締めるd.

"When morning （機の）カム still I did not move, I lay still in a dream. By afternoon my ache was such it enlivened me. I cried, 激しく揺するing my breath in the ache of moving. Then again I became 猛烈な／残忍な. I （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 my 手渡すs on the rough bark to 傷つける them, so that I should not ache so much. In such a 激怒（する） I was I swung my 四肢s to 拷問 till I fell sick with 苦痛. Yet I fought the 傷つける, fought it and fought by 新たな展開ing and flinging myself, until it was 打ち勝つ. Then the evening began to draw on. All day the sun had not 緩和するd the 霜. I felt the sky 冷気／寒がらせる again に向かって afternoon. Then I knew the night was coming, and, remembering the 広大な／多数の／重要な space I had just come through, horrible so that it seemed to have made me another man, I fled across the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

"But in my running I （機の）カム upon the oak where hanged five 団体／死体s. There they must hang, 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-stiff, night after night. It was a terror worse than any. Turning, 失敗ing through the forest, I （機の）カム out where the trees thinned, where only hawthorns, ragged and shaggy, went 負かす／撃墜する to the lake's 辛勝する／優位.

"The sky across was red, the ice on the water glistened as if it were warm. A few wild geese sat out like 石／投石するs on the sheet of ice. I thought of Martha. She was the daughter of the miller at the upper end of the lake. Her hair was red like beech leaves in a 勝利，勝つd. When I had gone often to the mill with the horses she had brought me food.

"'I thought,' said I to her, ''twas a squirrel sat on your shoulder. 'Tis your hair fallen loose.'

"'They call me the fox,' she said.

"'Would I were your dog,' said I. She would bring me bacon and good bread, when I called at the mill with the horses. The thought of cakes of bread and of bacon made me reel as if drunk. I had torn at the rabbit 穴を開けるs, I had chewed 支持を得ようと努めるd all day. In such a dimness was my 長，率いる that I felt neither the soreness of my 負傷させるs nor the 削減（する）s of thorns on my 膝s, but つまずくd に向かって the mill, almost past 恐れる of man and death, panting with 恐れる of the 不明瞭 that crept behind me from trunk to trunk.

"Coming to the gap in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, below which lay the pond, I heard no sound. Always I knew the place filled with the buzz of water, but now it was silent. In 恐れる of this stillness I ran 今後, forgetting myself, forgetting the 霜. The 支持を得ようと努めるd seemed to 追求する me. I fell, just in time, 負かす／撃墜する by a shed wherein were housed the few wintry pigs. The miller （機の）カム riding in on his horse, and the barking of dogs was for him. I heard him 悪口を言う／悪態 the day, 悪口を言う／悪態 his servant, 悪口を言う／悪態 me, whom he had been out to 追跡（する）, in his 激怒（する） of wasted 労働, 悪口を言う／悪態 all. As I lay I heard inside the shed a sucking. Then I knew that the （種を）蒔く was there, and that the most of her sucking pigs would be already killed for tomorrow's Christmas. The miller, from forethought to have young at that time, made 利益（をあげる） by his sucking pigs that were sold for the 中央の-winter feast.

"When in a moment all was silent in the dusk, I broke the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and （機の）カム into the shed. The （種を）蒔く grunted, but did not come 前へ／外へ to discover me. By and by I crept in に向かって her warmth. She had but three young left, which now 怒り／怒るd her, she 存在 too 十分な of milk. Every now and again she 削除するd at them and they squealed. Busy as she was with them, I in the 不明瞭 前進するd に向かって her. I trembled so that 不十分な dared I 信用 myself 近づく her, for long dared not put my naked 直面する に向かって her. Shuddering with hunger and 恐れる, I at last fed of her, guarding my 直面する with my arm. Her own 十分な young 宙返り／暴落するd squealing against me, but she, feeling her 緩和する, lay grunting. At last I, too, lay drunk, swooning.

"I was roused by the shouting of the miller. He, 怒り／怒るd by his daughter who wept, 乱用d her, 運動ing her from the house to 料金d the swine. She （機の）カム, 屈服するing under a yoke, to the door of the shed. Finding the pin broken she stood afraid, then, as the （種を）蒔く grunted, she （機の）カム 慎重に in. I took her with my arm, my を引き渡す her mouth. As she struggled against my breast my heart began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 loudly. At last she knew it was I. I clasped her. She hung in my 武器, turning away her 直面する, so that I kissed her throat. The 涙／ほころびs blinded my 注目する，もくろむs, I know not why, unless it were the 傷つける of my mouth, 負傷させるd by the horse, was keen.

"'They will kill you,' she whispered.

"'No,' I answered.

"And she wept softly. She took my 長，率いる in her 武器 and kissed me, wetting me with her 涙／ほころびs, 小衝突ing me with her keen hair, warming me through.

"'I will not go away from here,' I said. 'Bring me a knife, and I will defend myself.'

"'No,' she wept. 'Ah, no!'

"When she went I lay 負かす／撃墜する, 圧力（をかける）ing my chest where she had 残り／休憩（する）d on the earth, lest 存在 alone were worse emptiness than hunger.

"Later she （機の）カム again. I saw her bend in the doorway, a lanthorn hanging in 前線. As she peered under the redness of her 落ちるing hair, I was afraid of her. But she （機の）カム with food. We sat together in the dull light. いつかs still I shivered and my throat would not swallow.

"'If,' said I, 'I eat all this you have brought me, I shall sleep till somebody finds me.'

"Then she took away the 残り／休憩（する） of the meat.

"'Why,' said I, 'should I not eat?' She looked at me in 涙／ほころびs of 恐れる.

"'What?' I said, but still she had no answer. I kissed her, and the 傷つける of my 負傷させるd mouth 怒り／怒るd me.

"'Now there is my 血,' said I, 'on your mouth.' Wiping her smooth を引き渡す her lips, she looked thereat, then at me.

"'Leave me,' I said, 'I am tired.' She rose to leave me.

"'But bring a knife,' I said. Then she held the lanthorn 近づく my 直面する, looking as at a picture.

"'You look to me,' she said, 'like a stirk that is roped for the axe. Your 注目する，もくろむs are dark, but they are wide open.'

"'Then I will sleep,' said I, 'but will not wake too late.'

"'Do not stay here,' she said.

"'I will not sleep in the 支持を得ようと努めるd,' I answered, and it was my heart that spoke, 'for I am afraid. I had better be afraid of the 発言する／表明する of man and dogs, than the sounds in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Bring me a knife, and in the morning I will go. Alone will I not go now.'

"'The 捜査員s will take you,' she said.

"'Bring me a knife,' I answered.

"'Ah, go,' she wept.

"'Not now--I will not--'

"With that she 解除するd the lanthorn, lit up her own 直面する and 地雷. Her blue 注目する，もくろむs 乾燥した，日照りのd of 涙／ほころびs. Then I took her to myself, knowing she was 地雷.

"'I will come again,' she said.

"She went, and I 倍のd my 武器, lay 負かす／撃墜する and slept.

"When I woke, she was 激しく揺するing me wildly to rouse me.

"'I dreamed,' said I, 'that a 広大な／多数の／重要な heap, as if it were a hill, lay on me and above me.'

"She put a cloak over me, gave me a 追跡（する）ing-knife and a wallet of food, and other things I did not 公式文書，認める. Then under her own cloak she hid the lanthorn.

"'Let us go,' she said, and blindly I followed her.

"When I （機の）カム out into the 冷淡な someone touched my 直面する and my hair.

"'Ha!' I cried, 'who now--?' Then she 速く clung to me, hushed me.

"'Someone has touched me,' I said aloud, still dazed with sleep.

"'Oh hush!' she wept. ''Tis snowing.' The dogs within the house began to bark. She fled 今後, I after her. Coming to the ford of the stream she ran 速く over, but I broke through the ice. Then I knew where I was. Snowflakes, 罰金 and 早い, were biting at my 直面する. In the 支持を得ようと努めるd there was no 勝利，勝つd nor snow.

"'Listen,' said I to her, 'listen, for I am locked up with sleep.'

"'I hear roaring 総計費,' she answered. 'I hear in the trees like 広大な／多数の／重要な bats squeaking.'

"'Give me your 手渡す,' said I.

"We heard many noises as we passed. Once as there uprose a whiteness before us, she cried aloud.

"'Nay,' said I, 'do not untie thy 手渡す from 地雷,' and soon we were crossing fallen snow. But ever and again she started 支援する from 恐れる.

"'When you draw 支援する my arm,' I said, angry, 'you loosed a weal on my shoulder.'

"Thereafter she ran by my 味方する, like a fawn beside its mother.

"'We will cross the valley and 伸び（る） the stream,' I said. 'That will lead us on its ice as on a path 深い into the forest. There we can join the 無法者s. The wolves are driven from this part. They have followed the driven deer.'

"We （機の）カム 直接／まっすぐに on a large gleam that 形態／調整d itself up の中で 飛行機で行くing 穀物s of snow.

"'Ah!' she cried, and she stood amazed.

"Then I thought we had gone through the bounds into faery realm, and I was no more a man. How did I know what 注目する，もくろむs were gleaming at me between the snow, what cunning spirits in the draughts of 空気／公表する? So I waited for what would happen, and I forgot her, that she was there. Only I could feel the spirits whirling and blowing about me.

"その結果 she clung upon me, kissing me lavishly, and, were dogs or men or demons come upon us at that moment, she had let us be stricken 負かす／撃墜する, nor 注意するd not. So we moved 今後 to the 影をつくる／尾行する that shone in colours upon the passing snow. We 設立する ourselves under a door of light which shed its colours mixed with snow. This Martha had never seen, nor I, this door open for a red and 勇敢に立ち向かう 問題／発行するing like 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. We wondered.

"'It is faery,' she said, and after a while, 'Could one catch such--Ah, no!'

"Through the snow shone bunches of red and blue.

"'Could one have such a little light like a red flower--only a little, like a rose-berry scarlet on one's breast!--then one were 選び出す／独身d out as Our Lady.'

"I flung off my cloak and my 重荷（を負わせる） to climb up the 直面する of the 影をつくる／尾行する. Standing on 縁s of 石／投石する, then in pockets of snow, I reached 上向き. My 手渡す was red and blue, but I could not take the stuff. Like colour of a moth's wing it was on my 手渡す, it flew on the 増加するing snow. I stood higher on the 長，率いる of a frozen man, reached higher my 手渡す. Then I felt the 有望な stuff 冷淡な. I could not pluck it off. 負かす／撃墜する below she cried to me to come again to her. I felt a rib that 産する／生じるd, I struck at it with my knife. There （機の）カム a gap in the redness. Looking through I saw below as it were white stunted angels, with sad 直面するs 解除するd in 恐れる. Two 直面するs they had each, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （犯罪の）一味s of hair. I was afraid. I しっかり掴むd the 向こうずねing red, I pulled. Then the 冷淡な man under me sank, so I fell as if broken on to the snow.

"Soon I was risen again, and we were running downwards に向かって the stream. We felt ourselves 緩和するd when the smooth road of ice was beneath us. For a while it was 残り／休憩（する）ing, to travel thus 平等に. But the 勝利，勝つd blew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us, the snow hung upon us, we leaned us this way and that, に向かって the 嵐／襲撃する. I drew her along, for she （機の）カム as a bird that 茎・取り除くs 解除するing and swaying against the 勝利，勝つd. By and by the snow （機の）カム smaller, there was not 勝利，勝つd in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Then I felt nor 労働, nor 冷淡な. Only I knew the 不明瞭 drifted by on either 味方する, that 総計費 was a 小道／航路 of paleness where a moon fled us before. Still, I can feel the moon 逃げるing from me, can feel the trees passing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me in slow dizzy reel, can feel the 傷つける of my shoulder and my straight arm torn with 持つ／拘留するing her. I was に引き続いて the moon and the stream, for I knew where the water peeped from its burrow in the ground there were 避難所s of the 無法者. But she fell, without sound or 調印する.

"I gathered her up and climbed the bank. There all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me hissed the larchwood, 乾燥した，日照りの beneath, and laced with its 乾燥した，日照りの-fretted cords. For a little way I carried her into the trees. Then I laid her 負かす／撃墜する till I 削減（する） flat hairy boughs. I put her in my bosom on this 乾燥した，日照りの bed, so we swooned together through the night. I laced her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and covered her with myself, so she lay like a nut within its 爆撃する.

"Again, when morning （機の）カム, it was 苦痛 of 冷淡な that woke me. I groaned, but my heart was warm as I saw the heap of red hair in my 武器. As I looked at her, her 注目する，もくろむs opened into 地雷. She smiled--from out of her smile （機の）カム 恐れる. As if in a 罠（にかける） she 圧力（をかける）d 支援する her 長，率いる.

"'We have no flint,' said I.

"'Yes--in the wallet, flint and steel and tinder box,' she answered.

"'God 産する／生じる you blessing,' I said.

"In a place a little open I kindled a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of larch boughs. She was afraid of me, hovering 近づく, yet never crossing a space.

"'Come,' said I, 'let us eat this food.'

"'Your 直面する,' she said, 'is smeared with 血.'

"I opened out my cloak.

"'But come,' said I, 'you are 霜d with 冷淡な.'

"I took a handful of snow in my 手渡す, wiping my 直面する with it, which then I 乾燥した，日照りのd on my cloak.

"'My 直面する is no longer painted with 血, you are no longer afraid of me. Come here then, sit by me while we eat.'

"But as I 削減（する） the 冷淡な bread for her, she clasped me suddenly, kissing me. She fell before me, clasped my 膝s to her breast, weeping. She laid her 直面する 負かす／撃墜する to my feet, so that her hair spread like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 before me. I wondered at the woman. 'Nay,' I cried. At that she 解除するd her 直面する to me from below. 'Nay,' I cried, feeling my 涙／ほころびs 落ちる. With her 長，率いる on my breast, my own 涙／ほころびs rose from their source, wetting my cheek and her hair, which was wet with the rain of my 注目する，もくろむs.

"Then I remembered and took from my bosom the coloured light of that night before. I saw it was 黒人／ボイコット and rough.

"'Ah,' said I, 'this is 魔法.'

"'The 黒人／ボイコット 石／投石する!' she wondered.

"'It is the red light of the night before,' I said.

"'It is 魔法,' she answered.

"'Shall I throw it?' said I, 解除するing the 石／投石する, 'shall I throw it away, for 恐れる?'

"'It 向こうずねs!' she cried, looking up. 'It 向こうずねs like the 注目する，もくろむ of a creature at night, the 注目する，もくろむ of a wolf in the doorway.'

"''Tis 魔法,' I said, 'let me throw it from us.' But nay, she held my arm.

"'It is red and 向こうずねing,' she cried.

"'It is a bloodstone,' I answered. 'It will 傷つける us, we shall die in 血.'

"'But give it to me,' she answered.

"'It is red of 血,' I said.

"'Ah, give it to me,' she called.

"'It is my 血,' I said.

"'Give it,' she 命令（する）d, low.

"'It is my life-石／投石する,' I said.

"'Give it me,' she pleaded.

"'I gave it her. She held it up, she smiled, she smiled in my 直面する, 解除するing her 武器 to me. I took her with my mouth, her mouth, her white throat. Nor she ever shrank, but trembled with happiness.

"What woke us, when the 支持を得ようと努めるd were filling again with 影をつくる／尾行する, when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was out, when we opened our 注目する，もくろむs and looked up as if 溺死するd, into the light which stood 有望な and 厚い on the tree-最高の，を越すs, what woke us was the sound of wolves. . . ."

"Nay," said the vicar, suddenly rising, "they lived happily ever after."

"No," I said.

I

It was a mile nearer through the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Mechanically, Syson turned up by the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む and 解除するd the field-gate. The blacksmith and his mate stood still, watching the trespasser. But Syson looked too much a gentleman to be accosted. They let him go in silence across the small field to the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

There was not the least difference between this morning and those of the 有望な springs, six or eight years 支援する. White and sandy-gold fowls still scratched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gate, littering the earth and the field with feathers and scratched-up rubbish. Between the two 厚い holly bushes in the 支持を得ようと努めるd-hedge was the hidden gap, whose 盗品故買者 one climbed to get into the 支持を得ようと努めるd; the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s were 得点する／非難する／２０d just the same by the keeper's boots. He was 支援する in the eternal.

Syson was extraordinarily glad. Like an uneasy spirit he had returned to the country of his past, and he 設立する it waiting for him, unaltered. The hazel still spread glad little 手渡すs downwards, the bluebells here were still 病弱な and few, の中で the lush grass and in shade of the bushes.

The path through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, on the very brow of a slope, ran winding easily for a time. All around were twiggy oaks, just 問題／発行するing their gold, and 床に打ち倒す spaces diapered with woodruff, with patches of dog-水銀柱，温度計 and tufts of hyacinth. Two fallen trees still lay across the 跡をつける. Syson 揺さぶるd 負かす／撃墜する a 法外な, rough slope, and （機の）カム again upon the open land, this time looking north as through a 広大な／多数の／重要な window in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He stayed to gaze over the level fields of the hill-最高の，を越す, at the village which まき散らすd the 明らかにする upland as if it had 宙返り／暴落するd off the passing waggons of 産業, and been forsaken. There was a stiff, modern, grey little church, and 封鎖するs and 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of red dwellings lying at 無作為の; at the 支援する, the twinkling headstocks of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, and the ぼんやり現れるing 炭坑，オーケストラ席-hill. All was naked and out-of-doors, not a tree! It was やめる unaltered.

Syson turned, 満足させるd, to follow the path that sheered downhill into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He was curiously elated, feeling himself 支援する in an 耐えるing 見通し. He started. A keeper was standing a few yards in 前線, barring the way.

"Where might you be going this road, sir?" asked the man. The トン of his question had a challenging twang. Syson looked at the fellow with an impersonal, observant gaze. It was a young man of four or five and twenty, ruddy and 井戸／弁護士席 favoured. His dark blue 注目する，もくろむs now 星／主役にするd 積極性 at the 侵入者. His 黒人／ボイコット moustache, very 厚い, was cropped short over a small, rather soft mouth. In every other 尊敬（する）・点 the fellow was manly and good-looking. He stood just above middle 高さ; the strong 今後 thrust of his chest, and the perfect 緩和する of his 築く, self-十分な 団体／死体, gave one the feeling that he was taut with animal life, like the 厚い jet of a fountain balanced in itself. He stood with the butt of his gun on the ground, looking uncertainly and questioningly at Syson. The dark, restless 注目する，もくろむs of the trespasser, 診察するing the man and 侵入するing into him without 注意するing his office, troubled the keeper and made him 紅潮／摘発する.

"Where is Naylor? Have you got his 職業?" Syson asked.

"You're not from the House, are you?" 問い合わせd the keeper. It could not be, since everyone was away.

"No, I'm not from the House," the other replied. It seemed to amuse him.

"Then might I ask where you were making for?" said the keeper, nettled.

"Where I am making for?" Syson repeated. "I am going to Willey-Water Farm."

"This isn't the road."

"I think so. 負かす／撃墜する this path, past the 井戸／弁護士席, and out by the white gate."

"But that's not the public road."

"I suppose not. I used to come so often, in Naylor's time, I had forgotten. Where is he, by the way?"

"手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd with rheumatism," the keeper answered reluctantly.

"Is he?" Syson exclaimed in 苦痛.

"And who might you be?" asked the keeper, with a new intonation.

"John Adderley Syson; I used to live in Cordy 小道／航路."

"Used to 法廷，裁判所 Hilda Millership?"

Syson's 注目する，もくろむs opened with a 苦痛d smile. He nodded. There was an ぎこちない silence.

"And you--who are you?" asked Syson.

"Arthur Pilbeam--Naylor's my uncle," said the other.

"You live here in Nuttall?"

"I'm lodgin' at my uncle's--at Naylor's."

"I see!"

"Did you say you was goin' 負かす／撃墜する to Willey-Water?" asked the keeper.

"Yes."

There was a pause of some moments, before the keeper blurted: "I'm courtin' Hilda Millership."

The young fellow looked at the 侵入者 with a stubborn 反抗, almost pathetic. Syson opened new 注目する，もくろむs.

"Are you?" he said, astonished. The keeper 紅潮／摘発するd dark.

"She and me are keeping company," he said.

"I didn't know!" said Syson. The other man waited uncomfortably.

"What, is the thing settled?" asked the 侵入者.

"How, settled?" retorted the other sulkily.

"Are you going to get married soon, and all that?"

The keeper 星／主役にするd in silence for some moments, impotent.

"I suppose so," he said, 十分な of 憤慨.

"Ah!" Syson watched closely.

"I'm married myself," he 追加するd, after a time.

"You are?" said the other incredulously.

Syson laughed in his brilliant, unhappy way.

"This last fifteen months," he said.

The keeper gazed at him with wide, wondering 注目する，もくろむs, 明らかに thinking 支援する, and trying to make things out.

"Why, didn't you know?" asked Syson.

"No, I didn't," said the other sulkily.

There was silence for a moment.

"Ah 井戸／弁護士席!" said Syson, "I will go on. I suppose I may." The keeper stood in silent 対立. The two men hesitated in the open, grassy space, 始める，決める around with small sheaves of sturdy bluebells; a little open 壇・綱領・公約 on the brow of the hill. Syson took a few indecisive steps 今後, then stopped.

"I say, how beautiful!" he cried.

He had come in 十分な 見解（をとる） of the downslope. The wide path ran from his feet like a river, and it was 十分な of bluebells, save for a green winding thread 負かす／撃墜する the centre, where the keeper walked. Like a stream the path opened into azure shallows at the levels, and there were pools of bluebells, with still the green thread winding through, like a thin 現在の of ice-water through blue lakes. And from under the twig-purple of the bushes swam the 影をつくる／尾行するd blue, as if the flowers lay in flood water over the woodland.

"Ah, isn't it lovely!" Syson exclaimed; this was his past, the country he had abandoned, and it 傷つける him to see it so beautiful. Woodpigeons cooed 総計費, and the 空気／公表する was 十分な of the brightness of birds singing.

"If you're married, what do you keep 令状ing to her for, and sending her poetry 調書をとる／予約するs and things?" asked the keeper. Syson 星／主役にするd at him, taken aback and humiliated. Then he began to smile.

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, "I did not know about you . . ."

Again the keeper 紅潮／摘発するd darkly.

"But if you are married--" he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d.

"I am," answered the other cynically.

Then, looking 負かす／撃墜する the blue, beautiful path, Syson felt his own humiliation. "What 権利 have I to hang on to her?" he thought, 激しく self-contemptuous.

"She knows I'm married and all that," he said.

"But you keep sending her 調書をとる／予約するs," challenged the keeper.

Syson, silenced, looked at the other man quizzically, half pitying. Then he turned.

"Good day," he said, and was gone. Now, everything irritated him: the two sallows, one all gold and perfume and murmur, one silver-green and bristly, reminded him, that here he had taught her about pollination. What a fool he was! What god-forsaken folly it all was!

"Ah 井戸／弁護士席," he said to himself; "the poor devil seems to have a grudge against me. I'll do my best for him." He grinned to himself, in a very bad temper.

II

The farm was いっそう少なく than a hundred yards from the 支持を得ようと努めるd's 辛勝する／優位. The 塀で囲む of trees formed the fourth 味方する to the open quadrangle. The house 直面するd the 支持を得ようと努めるd. With 絡まるd emotions, Syson 公式文書，認めるd the plum blossom 落ちるing on the profuse, coloured primroses, which he himself had brought here and 始める，決める. How they had 増加するd! There were 厚い tufts of scarlet, and pink, and pale purple primroses under the plum trees. He saw somebody ちらりと見ること at him through the kitchen window, heard men's 発言する／表明するs.

The door opened suddenly: very womanly she had grown! He felt himself going pale.

"You?--Addy!" she exclaimed, and stood motionless.

"Who?" called the 農業者's 発言する／表明する. Men's low 発言する／表明するs answered. Those low 発言する／表明するs, curious and almost jeering, roused the tormented spirit in the 訪問者. Smiling brilliantly at her, he waited.

"Myself--why not?" he said.

The 紅潮／摘発する 燃やすd very 深い on her cheek and throat.

"We are just finishing dinner," she said.

"Then I will stay outside." He made a 動議 to show that he would sit on the red earthenware pipkin that stood 近づく the door の中で the daffodils, and 含む／封じ込めるd the drinking water.

"Oh no, come in," she said hurriedly. He followed her. In the doorway, he ちらりと見ることd 速く over the family, and 屈服するd. Everyone was 混乱させるd. The 農業者, his wife, and the four sons sat at the coarsely laid dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the men with 武器 明らかにする to the 肘s.

"I am sorry I come at lunch-time," said Syson.

"Hello, Addy!" said the 農業者, assuming the old form of 演説（する）／住所, but his トン 冷淡な. "How are you?"

And he shook 手渡すs.

"Shall you have a bit?" he 招待するd the young 訪問者, but taking for 認めるd the 申し込む／申し出 would be 辞退するd. He assumed that Syson was become too 精製するd to eat so 概略で. The young man winced at the imputation.

"Have you had any dinner?" asked the daughter.

"No," replied Syson. "It is too 早期に. I shall be 支援する at half-past one."

"You call it lunch, don't you?" asked the eldest son, almost ironical. He had once been an intimate friend of this young man.

"We'll give Addy something when we've finished," said the mother, an 無効の, deprecating.

"No--don't trouble. I don't want to give you any trouble," said Syson.

"You could allus live on fresh 空気／公表する an' scenery," laughed the youngest son, a lad of nineteen.

Syson went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the buildings, and into the orchard at the 支援する of the house, where daffodils all along the hedgerow swung like yellow, ruffled birds on their perches. He loved the place extraordinarily, the hills 範囲ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with 耐える-肌 支持を得ようと努めるd covering their 巨大（な） shoulders, and small red farms like brooches clasping their 衣料品s; the blue streak of water in the valley, the bareness of the home pasture, the sound of myriad-threaded bird-singing, which went mostly unheard. To his last day, he would dream of this place, when he felt the sun on his 直面する, or saw the small handfuls of snow between the winter twigs, or smelt the coming of spring.

Hilda was very womanly. In her presence he felt constrained. She was twenty-nine, as he was, but she seemed to him much older. He felt foolish, almost unreal, beside her. She was so static. As he was fingering some shed plum blossom on a low bough, she （機の）カム to the 支援する door to shake the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth. Fowls raced from the stackyard, birds rustled from the trees. Her dark hair was gathered up in a coil like a 栄冠を与える on her 長，率いる. She was very straight, distant in her 耐えるing. As she 倍のd the cloth, she looked away over the hills.

Presently Syson returned indoors. She had 用意が出来ている eggs and curd cheese, stewed gooseberries and cream.

"Since you will dine to-night," she said, "I have only given you a light lunch."

"It is awfully nice," he said. "You keep a real idyllic atmosphere--your belt of straw and ivy buds."

Still they 傷つける each other.

He was uneasy before her. Her 簡潔な／要約する, sure speech, her distant 耐えるing, were unfamiliar to him. He admired again her grey-黒人／ボイコット eyebrows, and her 攻撃するs. Their 注目する，もくろむs met. He saw, in the beautiful grey and 黒人／ボイコット of her ちらりと見ること, 涙／ほころびs and a strange light, and at the 支援する of all, 静める 受託 of herself, and 勝利 over him.

He felt himself 縮むing. With an 成果／努力 he kept up the ironic manner.

She sent him into the parlour while she washed the dishes. The long low room was refurnished from the Abbey sale, with 議長，司会を務めるs upholstered in claret-coloured rep, many years old, and an oval （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of polished walnut, and another piano, handsome, though still antique. In spite of the strangeness, he was pleased. 開始 a high cupboard let into the thickness of the 塀で囲む, he 設立する it 十分な of his 調書をとる／予約するs, his old lesson-調書をとる／予約するs, and 容積／容量s of 詩（を作る） he had sent her, English and German. The daffodils in the white window-底（に届く）s shone across the room, he could almost feel their rays. The old glamour caught him again. His youthful water-colours on the 塀で囲む no longer made him grin; he remembered how fervently he had tried to paint for her, twelve years before.

She entered, wiping a dish, and he saw again the 有望な, kernel-white beauty of her 武器.

"You are やめる splendid here," he said, and their 注目する，もくろむs met.

"Do you like it?" she asked. It was the old, low, husky トン of intimacy. He felt a quick change beginning in his 血. It was the old, delicious sublimation, the thinning, almost the vaporizing of himself, as if his spirit were to be 解放するd.

"Aye," he nodded, smiling at her like a boy again. She 屈服するd her 長，率いる.

"This was the countess's 議長，司会を務める," she said in low トンs. "I 設立する her scissors 負かす／撃墜する here between the padding."

"Did you? Where are they?"

Quickly, with a lilt in her movement, she fetched her work-basket, and together they 診察するd the long-shanked old scissors.

"What a ballad of dead ladies!" he said, laughing, as he fitted his fingers into the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 宙返り飛行s of the countess's scissors.

"I knew you could use them," she said, with certainty. He looked at his fingers, and at the scissors. She meant his fingers were 罰金 enough for the small-宙返り飛行d scissors.

"That is something to be said for me," he laughed, putting the scissors aside. She turned to the window. He noticed the 罰金, fair 負かす／撃墜する on her cheek and her upper lip, and her soft, white neck, like the throat of a nettle flower, and her fore-武器, 有望な as newly blanched kernels. He was looking at her with new 注目する，もくろむs, and she was a different person to him. He did not know her. But he could regard her objectively now.

"Shall we go out awhile?" she asked.

"Yes!" he answered. But the predominant emotion, that troubled the excitement and perplexity of his heart, was 恐れる, 恐れる of that which he saw. There was about her the same manner, the same intonation in her 発言する／表明する, now as then, but she was not what he had known her to be. He knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 what she had been for him. And 徐々に he was realizing that she was something やめる other, and always had been.

She put no covering on her 長，率いる, 単に took off her apron, 説, "We will go by the larches." As they passed the old orchard, she called him in to show him a blue-tit's nest in one of the apple trees, and a sycock's in the hedge. He rather wondered at her surety, at a 確かな hardness like arrogance hidden under her humility.

"Look at the apple buds," she said, and he then perceived myriads of little scarlet balls の中で the drooping boughs. Watching his 直面する, her 注目する，もくろむs went hard. She saw the 規模s were fallen from him, and at last he was going to see her as she was. It was the thing she had most dreaded in the past, and most needed, for her soul's sake. Now he was going to see her as she was. He would not love her, and he would know he never could have loved her. The old illusion gone, they were strangers, 天然のまま and entire. But he would give her her 予定--she would have her 予定 from him.

She was brilliant as he had not known her. She showed him nests: a jenny wren's in a low bush.

"See this jinty's!" she exclaimed.

He was surprised to hear her use the 地元の 指名する. She reached carefully through the thorns, and put her fingers in the nest's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する door.

"Five!" she said. "Tiny little things."

She showed him nests of コマドリs, and chaffinches, and linnets, and buntings; of a wagtail beside the water.

"And if we go 負かす／撃墜する, nearer the lake, I will show you a kingfisher's . . ."

"の中で the young モミ trees," she said, "there's a throstle's or a blackie's on nearly every bough, every ledge. The first day, when I had seen them all, I felt as if I mustn't go in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. It seemed a city of birds: and in the morning, 審理，公聴会 them all, I thought of the noisy 早期に markets. I was afraid to go in my own 支持を得ようと努めるd."

She was using the language they had both of them invented. Now it was all her own. He had done with it. She did not mind his silence, but was always 支配的な, letting him see her 支持を得ようと努めるd. As they （機の）カム along a marshy path where forget-me-nots were 開始 in a rich blue drift: "We know all the birds, but there are many flowers we can't find out," she said. It was half an 控訴，上告 to him, who had known the 指名するs of things.

She looked dreamily across to the open fields that slept in the sun.

"I have a lover 同様に, you know," she said, with 保証／確信, yet dropping again almost into the intimate トン.

This woke in him the spirit to fight her.

"I think I met him. He is good-looking--also in Arcady."

Without answering, she turned into a dark path that led 上りの／困難な, where the trees and undergrowth were very 厚い.

"They did 井戸／弁護士席," she said at length, "to have さまざまな altars to さまざまな gods, in old days."

"Ah yes!" he agreed. "To whom is the new one?"

"There are no old ones," she said. "I was always looking for this."

"And whose is it?" he asked.

"I don't know," she said, looking 十分な at him.

"I'm very glad, for your sake," he said, "that you are 満足させるd."

"Aye--but the man doesn't 事柄 so much," she said. There was a pause.

"No!" he exclaimed, astonished, yet 認めるing her as her real self.

"It is one's self that 事柄s," she said. "Whether one is 存在 one's own self and serving one's own God."

There was silence, during which he pondered. The path was almost flowerless, 暗い／優うつな. At the 味方する, his heels sank into soft clay.

III

"I," she said, very slowly, "I was married the same night as you."

He looked at her.

"Not 合法的に, of course," she replied. "But--現実に."

"To the keeper?" he said, not knowing what else to say.

She turned to him.

"You thought I could not?" she said. But the 紅潮／摘発する was 深い in her cheek and throat, for all her 保証／確信.

Still he would not say anything.

"You see"--she was making an 成果／努力 to explain--"I had to understand also."

"And what does it 量 to, this understanding?" he asked.

"A very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定--does it not to you?" she replied. "One is 解放する／自由な."

"And you are not disappointed?"

"Far from it!" Her トン was 深い and sincere.

"You love him?"

"Yes, I love him."

"Good!" he said.

This silenced her for a while.

"Here, の中で his things, I love him," she said.

His conceit would not let him be silent.

"It needs this setting?" he asked.

"It does," she cried. "You were always making me to be not myself."

He laughed すぐに.

"But is it a 事柄 of surroundings?" he said. He had considered her all spirit.

"I am like a 工場／植物," she replied. "I can only grow in my own 国／地域."

They （機の）カム to a place where the undergrowth shrank away, leaving a 明らかにする, brown space, 中心存在d with the brick-red and purplish trunks of pine trees. On the fringe, hung the sombre green of 年上の trees, with flat flowers in bud, and below were 有望な, unfurling pennons of fern. In the 中央 of the 明らかにする space stood a keeper's スピードを出す／記録につける hut. Pheasant-閉じ込める／刑務所s were lying about, some 占領するd by a clucking 女／おっせかい屋, some empty.

Hilda walked over the brown pine-needles to the hut, took a 重要な from の中で the eaves, and opened the door. It was a 明らかにする 木造の place with a carpenter's （法廷の）裁判 and form, carpenter's 道具s, an axe, snares, ひもで縛るs, some 肌s pegged 負かす／撃墜する, everything in order. Hilda の近くにd the door. Syson 診察するd the weird flat coats of wild animals, that were pegged 負かす／撃墜する to be cured. She turned some knotch in the 味方する 塀で囲む, and 公表する／暴露するd a second, small apartment.

"How romantic!" said Syson.

"Yes. He is very curious--he has some of a wild animal's cunning--in a nice sense--and he is inventive, and thoughtful--but not beyond a 確かな point."

She pulled 支援する a dark green curtain. The apartment was 占領するd almost 完全に by a large couch of heather and bracken, on which was spread an ample rabbit-肌 rug. On the 床に打ち倒す were patchwork rugs of cat-肌, and a red calf-肌, while hanging from the 塀で囲む were other furs. Hilda took 負かす／撃墜する one, which she put on. It was a cloak of rabbit-肌 and of white fur, with a hood, 明らかに of the 肌s of stoats. She laughed at Syson from out of this 野蛮な mantle, 説:

"What do you think of it?"

"Ah--! I congratulate you on your man," he replied.

"And look!" she said.

In a little jar on a shelf were some sprays, frail and white, of the first honeysuckle.

"They will scent the place at night," she said.

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する curiously.

"Where does he come short, then?" he asked. She gazed at him for a few moments. Then, turning aside:

"The 星／主役にするs aren't the same with him," she said. "You could make them flash and quiver, and the forget-me-nots come up at me like phosphorescence. You could make things wonderful. I have 設立する it out--it is true. But I have them all for myself, now."

He laughed, 説:

"After all, 星／主役にするs and forget-me-nots are only 高級なs. You せねばならない make poetry."

"Aye," she assented. "But I have them all now."

Again he laughed 激しく at her.

She turned 速く. He was leaning against the small window of the tiny, obscure room, and was watching her, who stood in the doorway, still cloaked in her mantle. His cap was 除去するd, so she saw his 直面する and 長，率いる distinctly in the 薄暗い room. His 黒人／ボイコット, straight, glossy hair was 小衝突d clean 支援する from his brow. His 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs were watching her, and his 直面する, that was （疑いを）晴らす and cream, and perfectly smooth, was flickering.

"We are very different," she said 激しく.

Again he laughed.

"I see you disapprove of me," he said.

"I disapprove of what you have become," she said.

"You think we might"--he ちらりと見ることd at the hut--"have been like this--you and I?"

She shook her 長，率いる.

"You! no; never! You plucked a thing and looked at it till you had 設立する out all you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know about it, then you threw it away," she said.

"Did I?" he asked. "And could your way never have been my way? I suppose not."

"Why should it?" she said. "I am a separate 存在."

"But surely two people いつかs go the same way," he said.

"You took me away from myself," she said.

He knew he had mistaken her, had taken her for something she was not. That was his fault, not hers.

"And did you always know?" he asked.

"No--you never let me know. You いじめ（る）d me. I couldn't help myself. I was glad when you left me, really."

"I know you were," he said. But his 直面する went paler, almost deathly luminous.

"Yet," he said, "it was you who sent me the way I have gone."

"I!" she exclaimed, in pride.

"You would have me take the Grammar School scholarship--and you would have me foster poor little Botell's 熱烈な attachment to me, till he couldn't live without me--and because Botell was rich and 影響力のある. You 勝利d in the ワイン-merchant's 申し込む／申し出 to send me to Cambridge, to befriend his only child. You 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to rise in the world. And all the time you were sending me away from you--every new success of 地雷 put a 分離 between us, and more for you than for me. You never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come with me: you 手配中の，お尋ね者 just to send me to see what it was like. I believe you even 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to marry a lady. You 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 勝利 over society in me."

"And I am responsible," she said, with sarcasm.

"I distinguished myself to 満足させる you," he replied.

"Ah!" she cried, "you always 手配中の，お尋ね者 change, change, like a child."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席! And I am a success, and I know it, and I do some good work. But--I thought you were different. What 権利 have you to a man?"

"What do you want?" she said, looking at him with wide, fearful 注目する，もくろむs.

He looked 支援する at her, his 注目する，もくろむs pointed, like 武器s.

"Why, nothing," he laughed すぐに.

There was a 動揺させるing at the outer latch, and the keeper entered. The woman ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but remained standing, fur-cloaked, in the inner doorway. Syson did not move.

The other man entered, saw, and turned away without speaking. The two also were silent.

Pilbeam …に出席するd to his 肌s.

"I must go," said Syson.

"Yes," she replied.

"Then I give you 'To our 広大な and 変化させるing fortunes.'" He 解除するd his 手渡す in 誓約（する）.

"'To our 広大な and 変化させるing fortunes,'" she answered 厳粛に, and speaking in 冷淡な トンs.

"Arthur!" she said.

The keeper pretended not to hear. Syson, watching 熱心に, began to smile. The woman drew herself up.

"Arthur!" she said again, with a curious 上向き inflection, which 警告するd the two men that her soul was trembling on a dangerous 危機.

The keeper slowly put 負かす／撃墜する his 道具 and （機の）カム to her.

"Yes," he said.

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to introduce you," she said, trembling.

"I've met him a'ready," said the keeper.

"Have you? It is Addy, Mr Syson, whom you know about.--This is Arthur, Mr Pilbeam," she 追加するd, turning to Syson. The latter held out his 手渡す to the keeper, and they shook 手渡すs in silence.

"I'm glad to have met you," said Syson. "We 減少（する） our correspondence, Hilda?"

"Why need we?" she asked.

The two men stood at a loss.

"Is there no need?" said Syson.

Still she was silent.

"It is as you will," she said.

They went all three together 負かす／撃墜する the 暗い／優うつな path.

"'Qu'il était bleu, le ciel, et grand l'espoir,'" 引用するd Syson, not knowing what to say.

"What do you mean?" she said. "Besides, we can't walk in our wild oats--we never （種を）蒔くd any."

Syson looked at her. He was startled to see his young love, his 修道女, his Botticelli angel, so 明らかにする／漏らすd. It was he who had been the fool. He and she were more separate than any two strangers could be. She only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep up a correspondence with him--and he, of course, 手配中の，お尋ね者 it kept up, so that he could 令状 to her, like Dante to some Beatrice who had never 存在するd save in the man's own brain.

At the 底（に届く） of the path she left him. He went along with the keeper, に向かって the open, に向かって the gate that の近くにd on the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The two men walked almost like friends. They did not broach the 支配する of their thoughts.

Instead of going straight to the high-road gate, Syson went along the 支持を得ようと努めるd's 辛勝する／優位, where the brook spread out in a little bog, and under the alder trees, の中で the reeds, 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow stools and bosses of marigolds shone. Threads of brown water trickled by, touched with gold from the flowers. Suddenly there was a blue flash in the 空気／公表する, as a kingfisher passed.

Syson was extraordinarily moved. He climbed the bank to the gorse bushes, whose 誘発するs of blossom had not yet gathered into a 炎上. Lying on the 乾燥した，日照りの brown turf, he discovered sprigs of tiny purple milkwort and pink 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of lousewort. What a wonderful world it was--marvellous, for ever new. He felt as if it were 地下組織の, like the fields of monotone hell, notwithstanding. Inside his breast was a 苦痛 like a 負傷させる. He remembered the poem of William Morris, where in the Chapel of Lyonesse a knight lay 負傷させるd, with the truncheon of a spear 深い in his breast, lying always as dead, yet did not die, while day after day the coloured sunlight dipped from the painted window across the chancel, and passed away. He knew now it never had been true, that which was between him and her, not for a moment. The truth had stood apart all the time.

Syson turned over. The 空気／公表する was 十分な of the sound of larks, as if the 日光 above were condensing and 落ちるing in a にわか雨. まっただ中に this 有望な sound, 発言する／表明するs sounded small and 際立った.

"But if he's married, an' やめる willing to 減少（する） it off, what has ter against it?" said the man's 発言する／表明する.

"I don't want to talk about it now. I want to be alone."

Syson looked through the bushes. Hilda was standing in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, 近づく the gate. The man was in the field, loitering by the hedge, and playing with the bees as they settled on the white bramble flowers.

There was silence for a while, in which Syson imagined her will の中で the brightness of the larks. Suddenly the keeper exclaimed "Ah!" and swore. He was gripping at the sleeve of his coat, 近づく the shoulder. Then he pulled off his jacket, threw it on the ground, and absorbedly rolled up his shirt sleeve 権利 to the shoulder.

"Ah!" he said vindictively, as he 選ぶd out the bee and flung it away. He 新たな展開d his 罰金, 有望な arm, peering awkwardly over his shoulder.

"What is it?" asked Hilda.

"A bee--はうd up my sleeve," he answered.

"Come here to me," she said.

The keeper went to her, like a sulky boy. She took his arm in her 手渡すs.

"Here it is--and the sting left in--poor bee!"

She 選ぶd out the sting, put her mouth to his arm, and sucked away the 減少（する） of 毒（薬）. As she looked at the red 示す her mouth had made, and at his arm, she said, laughing:

"That is the reddest kiss you will ever have."

When Syson next looked up, at the sound of 発言する／表明するs, he saw in the 影をつくる／尾行する the keeper with his mouth on the throat of his beloved, whose 長，率いる was thrown 支援する, and whose hair had fallen, so that one rough rope of dark brown hair hung across his 明らかにする arm.

"No," the woman answered. "I am not upset because he's gone. You won't understand . . ."

Syson could not distinguish what the man said. Hilda replied, （疑いを）晴らす and 際立った:

"You know I love you. He has gone やめる out of my life--don't trouble about him . . ." He kissed her, murmuring. She laughed hollowly.

"Yes," she said, indulgent. "We will be married, we will be married. But not just yet." He spoke to her again. Syson heard nothing for a time. Then she said:

"You must go home, now, dear--you will get no sleep."

Again was heard the murmur of the keeper's 発言する／表明する, troubled by 恐れる and passion.

"But why should we be married at once?" she said. "What more would you have, by 存在 married? It is most beautiful as it is."

At last he pulled on his coat and 出発／死d. She stood at the gate, not watching him, but looking over the sunny country.

When at last she had gone, Syson also 出発／死d, going 支援する to town.

"Oh, I'm tired!" フランs exclaimed petulantly, and in the same instant she dropped 負かす／撃墜する on the turf, 近づく the hedge-底（に届く）. Anne stood a moment surprised, then, accustomed to the vagaries of her beloved フランs, said:

"井戸／弁護士席, and aren't you always likely to be tired, after travelling that blessed long way from Liverpool yesterday?" and she plumped 負かす／撃墜する beside her sister. Anne was a wise young 団体／死体 of fourteen, very buxom, brimming with ありふれた sense. フランs was much older, about twenty-three, and whimsical, spasmodic. She was the beauty and the clever child of the family. She plucked the goose-grass buttons from her dress in a nervous, desperate fashion. Her beautiful profile, 宙返り飛行d above with 黒人／ボイコット hair, warm with the dusky-and-scarlet complexion of a pear, was 静める as a mask, her thin brown 手渡す plucked nervously.

"It's not the 旅行," she said, 反対するing to Anne's obtuseness. Anne looked inquiringly at her darling. The young girl, in her self-確信して, practical way, proceeded to reckon up this whimsical creature. But suddenly she 設立する herself 十分な in the 注目する，もくろむs of フランs; felt two dark, hectic 注目する，もくろむs ゆらめくing challenge at her, and she shrank away. フランs was peculiar for these 広大な／多数の／重要な, exposed looks, which disconcerted people by their 暴力／激しさ and their suddenness.

"What's a 事柄, poor old duck?" asked Anne, as she 倍のd the slight, wilful form of her sister in her 武器. フランs laughed shakily, and nestled 負かす／撃墜する for 慰安 on the budding breasts of the strong girl.

"Oh, I'm only a bit tired," she murmured, on the point of 涙／ほころびs.

"井戸／弁護士席, of course you are, what do you 推定する／予想する?" soothed Anne. It was a joke to フランs that Anne should play 年上の, almost mother to her. But then, Anne was in her unvexed teens; men were like big dogs to her: while フランs, at twenty-three, 苦しむd a good 取引，協定.

The country was intensely morning-still. On the ありふれた everything shone beside its 影をつくる／尾行する, and the hillside gave off heat in silence. The brown turf seemed in a low 明言する／公表する of 燃焼, the leaves of the oaks were scorched brown. の中で the blackish foliage in the distance shone the small red and orange of the village.

The willows in the brook-course at the foot of the ありふれた suddenly shook with a dazzling 影響 like diamonds. It was a puff of 勝利，勝つd. Anne 再開するd her normal position. She spread her 膝s, and put in her （競技場の）トラック一周 a handful of hazel nuts, whity-green leafy things, whose one cheek was tanned between brown and pink. These she began to 割れ目 and eat. フランs, with 屈服するd 長，率いる, mused 激しく.

"Eh, you know Tom Smedley?" began the young girl, as she pulled a tight kernel out of its 爆撃する.

"I suppose so," replied フランs sarcastically.

"井戸／弁護士席, he gave me a wild rabbit what he'd caught, to keep with my tame one--and it's living."

"That's a good thing," said フランs, very detached and ironic.

"井戸／弁護士席, it is! He reckoned he'd take me to Ollerton Feast, but he never did. Look here, he took a servant from the rectory; I saw him."

"So he ought," said フランs.

"No, he oughtn't! and I told him so. And I told him I should tell you--an' I have done."

Click and snap went a nut between her teeth. She sorted out the kernel, and chewed complacently.

"It doesn't make much difference," said フランs.

"井戸／弁護士席, 'appen it doesn't; but I was mad with him all the same."

"Why?"

"Because I was; he's no 権利 to go with a servant."

"He's a perfect 権利," 固執するd フランs, very just and 冷淡な.

"No, he hasn't, when he'd said he'd take me."

フランs burst into a laugh of amusement and 救済.

"Oh, no; I'd forgot that," she said, 追加するing, "And what did he say when you 約束d to tell me?"

"He laughed and said, 'he won't fret her fat over that.'"

"And she won't," 匂いをかぐd フランs.

There was silence. The ありふれた, with its sere, blonde-長，率いるd thistles, its heaps of silent bramble, its brown-husked gorse in the glare of 日光, seemed visionary. Across the brook began the 巨大な pattern of 農業, white chequering of barley stubble, brown squares of wheat, khaki patches of pasture, red （土地などの）細長い一片s of fallow, with the woodland and the tiny village dark like ornaments, 主要な away to the distance, 権利 to the hills, where the check-pattern grew smaller and smaller, till, in the blackish 煙霧 of heat, far off, only the tiny white squares of barley stubble showed 際立った.

"Eh, I say, here's a rabbit 穴を開ける!" cried Anne suddenly. "Should we watch if one comes out? You won't have to fidget, you know."

The two girls sat perfectly still. フランs watched 確かな 反対するs in her surroundings: they had a peculiar, unfriendly look about them: the 負わせる of greenish elderberries on their purpling stalks; the twinkling of the yellowing crab-apples that clustered high up in the hedge, against the sky: the exhausted, limp leaves of the primroses lying flat in the hedge-底（に届く）: all looked strange to her. Then her 注目する，もくろむs caught a movement. A mole was moving silently over the warm, red 国／地域, nosing, shuffling hither and thither, flat, and dark as a 影をつくる／尾行する, 転換ing about, and as suddenly きびきびした, and as silent, like a very ghost of joie de vivre. フランs started, from habit was about to call on Anne to kill the little pest. But, to-day, her lethargy of unhappiness was too much for her. She watched the little brute paddling, 消すing, touching things to discover them, running in blindness, delighted to ecstasy by the sunlight and the hot, strange things that caressed its belly and its nose. She felt a keen pity for the little creature.

"Eh, our Fran, look there! It's a mole."

Anne was on her feet, standing watching the dark, unconscious beast. フランs frowned with 苦悩.

"It doesn't run off, does it?" said the young girl softly. Then she stealthily approached the creature. The mole paddled fumblingly away. In an instant Anne put her foot upon it, not too ひどく. フランs could see the struggling, swimming movement of the little pink 手渡すs of the brute, the 新たな展開ing and twitching of its pointed nose, as it 格闘するd under the 単独の of the boot.

"It does wriggle!" said the bonny girl, knitting her brows in a frown at the eerie sensation. Then she bent 負かす／撃墜する to look at her 罠（にかける）. フランs could now see, beyond the 辛勝する／優位 of the boot-単独の, the heaving of the velvet shoulders, the pitiful turning of the sightless 直面する, the frantic 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing of the flat, pink 手渡すs.

"Kill the thing," she said, turning away her 直面する.

"Oh--I'm not," laughed Anne, 縮むing. "You can, if you like."

"I don't like," said フランs, with 静かな intensity.

After several dabbling 試みる／企てるs, Anne 後継するd in 選ぶing up the little animal by the scruff of its neck. It threw 支援する its 長，率いる, flung its long blind snout from 味方する to 味方する, the mouth open in a peculiar oblong, with tiny pinkish teeth at the 辛勝する／優位. The blind, frantic mouth gaped and writhed. The 団体／死体, 激しい and clumsy, hung scarcely moving.

"Isn't it a snappy little thing," 観察するd Anne 新たな展開ing to 避ける the teeth.

"What are you going to do with it?" asked フランs はっきりと.

"It's got to be killed--look at the 損失 they do. I s'll take it home and let dadda or somebody kill it. I'm not going to let it go."

She swaddled the creature clumsily in her pocket-handkerchief and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her sister. There was an interval of silence, during which Anne 戦闘d the 成果／努力s of the mole.

"You've not had much to say about Jimmy this time. Did you see him often in Liverpool?" Anne asked suddenly.

"Once or twice," replied フランs, giving no 調印する of how the question troubled her.

"And aren't you 甘い on him any more, then?"

"I should think I'm not, seeing that he's engaged."

"Engaged? Jimmy Barrass! 井戸／弁護士席, of all things! I never thought he'd get engaged."

"Why not, he's as much 権利 as anybody else?" snapped フランs.

Anne was fumbling with the mole.

"'Appen so," she said at length; "but I never thought Jimmy would, though."

"Why not?" snapped フランs.

"I don't know--this blessed mole, it'll not keep still!--who's he got engaged to?"

"How should I know?"

"I thought you'd ask him; you've known him long enough. I s'd think he thought he'd get engaged now he's a Doctor of Chemistry."

フランs laughed in spite of herself.

"What's that got to do with it?" she asked.

"I'm sure it's got a lot. He'll want to feel somebody now, so he's got engaged. Hey, stop it; go in!"

But at this juncture the mole almost 後継するd in wriggling （疑いを）晴らす. It 格闘するd and 新たな展開d frantically, waved its pointed blind 長，率いる, its mouth standing open like a little 軸, its big, wrinkled 手渡すs spread out.

"Go in with you!" 勧めるd Anne, poking the little creature with her forefinger, trying to get it 支援する into the handkerchief. Suddenly the mouth turned like a 誘発する on her finger.

"Oh!" she cried, "he's bit me."

She dropped him to the 床に打ち倒す. Dazed, the blind creature fumbled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. フランs felt like shrieking. She 推定する／予想するd him to dart away in a flash, like a mouse, and there he remained groping; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry to him to be gone. Anne, in a sudden 決定／判定勝ち（する） of wrath, caught up her sister's walking-茎. With one blow the mole was dead. フランs was startled and shocked. One moment the little wretch was fussing in the heat, and the next it lay like a little 捕らえる、獲得する, inert and 黒人／ボイコット--not a struggle, 不十分な a quiver.

"It is dead!" フランs said breathlessly. Anne took her finger from her mouth, looked at the tiny pinpricks, and said:

"Yes, he is, and I'm glad. They're vicious little nuisances, moles are."

With which her wrath 消えるd. She 選ぶd up the dead animal.

"Hasn't it got a beautiful 肌," she mused, 一打／打撃ing the fur with her forefinger, then with her cheek.

"Mind," said フランs はっきりと. "You'll have the 血 on your skirt!"

One ruby 減少（する） of 血 hung on the small snout, ready to 落ちる. Anne shook it off on to some harebells. フランs suddenly became 静める; in that moment, grown-up.

"I suppose they have to be killed," she said, and a 確かな rather dreary 無関心／冷淡 後継するd to her grief. The twinkling crab-apples, the glitter of brilliant willows now seemed to her trifling, scarcely 価値（がある） the notice. Something had died in her, so that things lost their poignancy. She was 静める, 無関心／冷淡 極端にing her 静かな sadness. Rising, she walked 負かす／撃墜する to the brook course.

"Here, wait for me," cried Anne, coming 宙返り／暴落するing after.

フランs stood on the 橋（渡しをする）, looking at the red mud trodden into pockets by the feet of cattle. There was not a drain of water left, but everything smelled green, succulent. Why did she care so little for Anne, who was so fond of her? she asked herself. Why did she care so little for anyone? She did not know, but she felt a rather stubborn pride in her 孤立／分離 and 無関心／冷淡.

They entered a field where stooks of barley stood in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s, the straight, blonde tresses of the corn streaming on to the ground. The stubble was bleached by the 激しい summer, so that the expanse glared white. The next field was 甘い and soft with a second 刈る of seeds; thin, straggling clover whose little pink knobs 残り／休憩（する）d prettily in the dark green. The scent was faint and sickly. The girls （機の）カム up in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, フランs 主要な.

近づく the gate a young man was mowing with the scythe some fodder for the afternoon 料金d of the cattle. As he saw the girls he left off working and waited in an aimless 肉親，親類d of way. フランs was dressed in white muslin, and she walked with dignity, detached and forgetful. Her 欠如（する） of agitation, her simple, unheeding 前進する made him nervous. She had loved the far-off Jimmy for five years, having had in return his half-対策. This man only 影響する／感情d her わずかに.

Tom was of medium stature, energetic in build. His smooth, fair-skinned 直面する was 燃やすd red, not brown, by the sun, and this ruddiness 高めるd his 外見 of good humour and easiness. 存在 a year older than フランs, he would have 法廷，裁判所d her long ago had she been so inclined. As it was, he had gone his uneventful way amiably, chatting with many a girl, but remaining unattached, 解放する／自由な of trouble for the most part. Only he knew he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a woman. He hitched his trousers just a trifle self-consciously as the girls approached. フランs was a rare, delicate 肉親，親類d of 存在, whom he realized with a queer and delicious stimulation in his veins. She gave him a slight sense of suffocation. Somehow, this morning, she 影響する／感情d him more than usual. She was dressed in white. He, however, 存在 事柄-of-fact in his mind, did not realize. His feeling had never become conscious, purposive.

フランs knew what she was about. Tom was ready to love her as soon as she would show him. Now that she could not have Jimmy, she did not poignantly care. Still, she would have something. If she could not have the best--Jimmy, whom she knew to be something of a snob--she would have the second best, Tom. She 前進するd rather indifferently.

"You are 支援する, then!" said Tom. She 示すd the touch of 不確定 in his 発言する／表明する.

"No," she laughed, "I'm still in Liverpool," and the undertone of intimacy made him 燃やす.

"This isn't you, then?" he asked.

Her heart leapt up in 是認. She looked in his 注目する，もくろむs, and for a second was with him.

"Why, what do you think?" she laughed.

He 解除するd his hat from his 長，率いる with a distracted little gesture. She liked him, his quaint ways, his humour, his ignorance, and his slow masculinity.

"Here, look here, Tom Smedley," broke in Anne.

"A moudiwarp! Did you find it dead?" he asked.

"No, it bit me," said Anne.

"Oh, aye! An' that got your rag out, did it?"

"No, it didn't!" Anne scolded はっきりと. "Such language!"

"Oh, what's up wi' it?"

"I can't 耐える you to talk 幅の広い."

"Can't you?"

He ちらりと見ることd at フランs.

"It isn't nice," フランs said. She did not care, really. The vulgar speech jarred on her as a 支配する; Jimmy was a gentleman. But Tom's manner of speech did not 事柄 to her.

"I like you to talk nicely," she 追加するd.

"Do you," he replied, 攻撃するing his hat, stirred.

"And 一般に you do, you know," she smiled.

"I s'll have to have a try," he said, rather tensely gallant.

"What?" she asked brightly.

"To talk nice to you," he said. フランs coloured furiously, bent her 長，率いる for a moment, then laughed gaily, as if she liked this clumsy hint.

"Eh now, you mind what you're 説," cried Anne, giving the young man an admonitory pat.

"You wouldn't have to give あそこの mole many knocks like that," he teased, relieved to get on 安全な ground, rubbing his arm.

"No indeed, it died in one blow," said フランs, with a flippancy that was hateful to her.

"You're not so good at knockin' 'em?" he said, turning to her.

"I don't know, if I'm cross," she said decisively.

"No?" he replied, with 警報 attentiveness.

"I could," she 追加するd, harder, "if it was necessary."

He was slow to feel her difference.

"And don't you consider it is necessary?" he asked, with 疑惑.

"W--ell--is it?" she said, looking at him 刻々と, coldly.

"I reckon it is," he replied, looking away, but standing stubborn.

She laughed quickly.

"But it isn't necessary for me," she said, with slight contempt.

"Yes, that's やめる true," he answered.

She laughed in a 不安定な fashion.

"I know it is," she said; and there was an ぎこちない pause.

"Why, would you like me to kill moles then?" she asked 試験的に, after a while.

"They do us a lot of 損失," he said, standing 会社／堅い on his own ground, 怒り／怒るd.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll see the next time I come across one," she 約束d, defiantly. Their 注目する，もくろむs met, and she sank before him, her pride troubled. He felt uneasy and 勝利を得た and baffled, as if 運命／宿命 had gripped him. She smiled as she 出発／死d.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Anne, as the sisters went through the wheat stubble; "I don't know what you two's been jawing about, I'm sure."

"Don't you?" laughed フランs 意味ありげに.

"No, I don't. But, at any 率, Tom Smedley's a good 取引，協定 better to my thinking than Jimmy, so there--and nicer."

"Perhaps he is," said フランs coldly.

And the next day, after a secret, 執拗な 追跡（する）, she 設立する another mole playing in the heat. She killed it, and in the evening, when Tom （機の）カム to the gate to smoke his 麻薬を吸う after supper, she took him the dead creature.

"Here you are then!" she said.

"Did you catch it?" he replied, taking the velvet 死体 into his fingers and 診察するing it minutely. This was to hide his trepidation.

"Did you think I couldn't?" she asked, her 直面する very 近づく his.

"Nay, I didn't know."

She laughed in his 直面する, a strange little laugh that caught her breath, all agitation, and 涙／ほころびs, and recklessness of 願望（する）. He looked 脅すd and upset. She put her 手渡す to his arm.

"Shall you go out wi' me?" he asked, in a difficult, troubled トン.

She turned her 直面する away, with a 不安定な laugh. The 血 （機の）カム up in him, strong, overmastering. He resisted it. But it drove him 負かす／撃墜する, and he was carried away. Seeing the winsome, frail nape of her neck, 猛烈な／残忍な love （機の）カム upon him for her, and tenderness.

"We s'll 'ave to tell your mother," he said. And he stood, 苦しむing, resisting his passion for her.

"Yes," she replied, in a dead 発言する／表明する. But there was a thrill of 楽しみ in this death.

A rather small young man sat by the window of a pretty seaside cottage trying to 説得する himself that he was reading the newspaper. It was about half-past eight in the morning. Outside, the glory roses hung in the morning 日光 like little bowls of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 tipped up. The young man looked at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, then at the clock, then at his own big silver watch. An 表現 of stiff endurance （機の）カム on to his 直面する. Then he rose and 反映するd on the oil-絵s that hung on the 塀で囲むs of the room, giving careful but 敵意を持った attention to "The Stag at Bay". He tried the lid of the piano, and 設立する it locked. He caught sight of his own 直面する in a little mirror, pulled his brown moustache, and an 警報 利益／興味 sprang into his 注目する，もくろむs. He was not ill-favoured. He 新たな展開d his moustache. His 人物／姿／数字 was rather small, but 警報 and vigorous. As he turned from the mirror a look of self-commiseration mingled with his 評価 of his own physiognomy.

In a 明言する／公表する of self-鎮圧, he went through into the garden. His jacket, however, did not look dejected. It was new, and had a smart and self-確信して 空気／公表する, sitting upon a 確信して 団体／死体. He 熟視する／熟考するd the Tree of Heaven that 繁栄するd by the lawn, then sauntered on to the next 工場／植物. There was more 約束 in a crooked apple tree covered with brown-red fruit. ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he broke off an apple and, with his 支援する to the house, took a clean, sharp bite. To his surprise the fruit was 甘い. He took another. Then again he turned to 調査する the bedroom windows overlooking the garden. He started, seeing a woman's 人物／姿／数字; but it was only his wife. She was gazing across to the sea, 明らかに ignorant of him.

For a moment or two he looked at her, watching her. She was a good-looking woman, who seemed older than he, rather pale, but healthy, her 直面する yearning. Her rich auburn hair was heaped in 倍のs on her forehead. She looked apart from him and his world, gazing away to the sea. It 困らすd her husband that she should continue abstracted and in ignorance of him; he pulled poppy fruits and threw them at the window. She started, ちらりと見ることd at him with a wild smile, and looked away again. Then almost すぐに she left the window. He went indoors to 会合，会う her. She had a 罰金 carriage, very proud, and wore a dress of soft white muslin.

"I've been waiting long enough," he said.

"For me or for breakfast?" she said lightly. "You know we said nine o'clock. I should have thought you could have slept after the 旅行."

"You know I'm always up at five, and I couldn't stop in bed after six. You might 同様に be in 炭坑，オーケストラ席 as in bed, on a morning like this."

"I shouldn't have thought the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 would occur to you, here."

She moved about 診察するing the room, looking at the ornaments under glass covers. He, 工場／植物d on the hearthrug, watched her rather uneasily, and grudgingly indulgent. She shrugged her shoulders at the apartment.

"Come," she said, taking his arm, "let us go into the garden till Mrs Coates brings the tray."

"I hope she'll be quick," he said, pulling his moustache. She gave a short laugh, and leaned on his arm as they went. He had lighted a 麻薬を吸う.

Mrs Coates entered the room as they went 負かす／撃墜する the steps. The delightful, 築く old lady 急いでd to the window for a good 見解（をとる） of her 訪問者s. Her 磁器-blue 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な as she watched the young couple go 負かす／撃墜する the path, he walking in an 平易な, 確信して fashion, with his wife, on his arm. The landlady began talking to herself in a soft, Yorkshire accent.

"Just of a 高さ they are. She wouldn't ha' married a man いっそう少なく than herself in stature, I think, though he's not her equal さもなければ." Here her granddaughter （機の）カム in, setting a tray on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The girl went to the old woman's 味方する.

"He's been eating the apples, gran'," she said.

"Has he, my pet? 井戸／弁護士席, if he's happy, why not?"

Outside, the young, 井戸／弁護士席-favoured man listened with impatience to the chink of the teacups. At last, with a sigh of 救済, the couple （機の）カム in to breakfast. After he had eaten for some time, he 残り／休憩（する）d a moment and said:

"Do you think it's any better place than Bridlington?"

"I do," she said, "infinitely! Besides, I am at home here--it's not like a strange sea-味方する place to me."

"How long were you here?"

"Two years."

He ate reflectively.

"I should ha' thought you'd rather go to a fresh place," he said at length.

She sat very silent, and then, delicately, put out a feeler.

"Why?" she said. "Do you think I shan't enjoy myself?"

He laughed comfortably, putting the marmalade 厚い on his bread.

"I hope so," he said.

She again took no notice of him.

"But don't say anything about it in the village, Frank," she said casually. "Don't say who I am, or that I used to live here. There's nobody I want to 会合，会う, 特に, and we should never feel 解放する／自由な if they knew me again."

"Why did you come, then?"

"'Why?' Can't you understand why?"

"Not if you don't want to know anybody."

"I （機の）カム to see the place, not the people."

He did not say any more.

"Women," she said, "are different from men. I don't know why I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come--but I did."

She helped him to another cup of coffee, solicitously.

"Only," she 再開するd, "don't talk about me in the village." She laughed shakily. "I don't want my past brought up against me, you know." And she moved the crumbs on the cloth with her finger-tip.

He looked at her as he drank his coffee; he sucked his moustache, and putting 負かす／撃墜する his cup, said phlegmatically:

"I'll bet you've had a lot of past."

She looked with a little guiltiness, that flattered him, 負かす／撃墜する at the tablecloth.

"井戸／弁護士席," she said, caressive, "you won't give me away, who I am, will you?"

"No," he said, 慰安ing, laughing, "I won't give you away."

He was pleased.

She remained silent. After a moment or two she 解除するd her 長，率いる, 説:

"I've got to arrange with Mrs Coates, and do さまざまな things. So you'd better go out by yourself this morning--and we'll be in to dinner at one."

"But you can't be arranging with Mrs Coates all morning," he said.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席--then I've some letters to 令状, and I must get that 示す out of my skirt. I've got plenty of little things to do this morning. You'd better go out by yourself."

He perceived that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be rid of him, so that when she went upstairs, he took his hat and lounged out on to the cliffs, suppressedly angry.

Presently she too （機の）カム out. She wore a hat with roses, and a long lace scarf hung over her white dress. Rather nervously, she put up her sunshade, and her 直面する was half-hidden in its coloured 影をつくる／尾行する. She went along the 狭くする 跡をつける of 旗-石／投石するs that were worn hollow by the feet of the fishermen. She seemed to be 避けるing her surroundings, as if she remained 安全な in the little obscurity of her parasol.

She passed the church, and went 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路 till she （機の）カム to a high 塀で囲む by the wayside. Under this she went slowly, stopping at length by an open doorway, which shone like a picture of light in the dark 塀で囲む. There in the 魔法 beyond the doorway, patterns of 影をつくる／尾行する lay on the sunny 法廷，裁判所, on the blue and white sea-pebbles of its 覆うing, while a green lawn glowed beyond, where a bay tree glittered at the 辛勝する／優位s. She tiptoed nervously into the 中庭, ちらりと見ることing at the house that stood in 影をつくる／尾行する. The uncurtained windows looked 黒人／ボイコット and soulless, the kitchen door stood open. Irresolutely she took a step 今後, and again 今後, leaning, yearning, に向かって the garden beyond.

She had almost 伸び（る）d the corner of the house when a 激しい step （機の）カム crunching through the trees. A gardener appeared before her. He held a wicker tray on which were rolling 広大な／多数の／重要な, dark red gooseberries, overripe. He moved slowly.

"The garden isn't open today," he said 静かに to the attractive woman, who was 均衡を保った for 退却／保養地.

For a moment she was silent with surprise. How should it be public at all?

"When is it open?" she asked, quick-witted.

"The rector lets 訪問者s in on Fridays and Tuesdays."

She stood still, 反映するing. How strange to think of the rector 開始 his garden to the public!

"But everybody will be at church," she said coaxingly to the man. "There'll be nobody here, will there?"

He moved, and the big gooseberries rolled.

"The rector lives at the new rectory," he said.

The two stood still. He did not like to ask her to go. At last she turned to him with a winning smile.

"Might I have one peep at the roses?" she 説得するd, with pretty wilfulness.

"I don't suppose it would 事柄," he said, moving aside: "you won't stop long--"

She went 今後, forgetting the gardener in a moment. Her 直面する became 緊張するd, her movements eager. ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, she saw all the windows giving on to the lawn were curtainless and dark. The house had a sterile 外見, as if it were still used, but not 住むd. A 影をつくる／尾行する seemed to go over her. She went across the lawn に向かって the garden, through an arch of crimson ramblers, a gate of colour. There beyond lay the soft blue sea with the bay, misty with morning, and the farthest headland of 黒人／ボイコット 激しく揺する jutting dimly out between blue and blue of the sky and water. Her 直面する began to 向こうずね, transfigured with 苦痛 and joy. At her feet the garden fell steeply, all a 混乱 of flowers, and away below was the 不明瞭 of tree-最高の，を越すs covering the beck.

She turned to the garden that shone with sunny flowers around her. She knew the little corner where was the seat beneath the イチイ tree. Then there was the terrace where a 広大な／多数の／重要な host of flowers shone, and from this, two paths went 負かす／撃墜する, one at each 味方する of the garden. She の近くにd her sunshade and walked slowly の中で the many flowers. All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する were rose bushes, big banks of roses, then roses hanging and 宙返り／暴落するing from 中心存在s, or roses balanced on the 基準 bushes. By the open earth were many other flowers. If she 解除するd her 長，率いる, the sea was upraised beyond, and the Cape.

Slowly she went 負かす／撃墜する one path, ぐずぐず残る, like one who has gone 支援する into the past. Suddenly she was touching some 激しい crimson roses that were soft as velvet, touching them thoughtfully, without knowing, as a mother いつかs fondles the 手渡す of her child. She leaned わずかに 今後 to catch the scent. Then she wandered on in abstraction. いつかs a 炎上-coloured, scentless rose would 持つ／拘留する her 逮捕（する）d. She stood gazing at it as if she could not understand it. Again the same softness of intimacy （機の）カム over her, as she stood before a 宙返り／暴落するing heap of pink petals. Then she wondered over the white rose, that was greenish, like ice, in the centre. So, slowly, like a white, pathetic バタフライ, she drifted 負かす／撃墜する the path, coming at last to a tiny terrace all 十分な of roses. They seemed to fill the place, a sunny, gay throng. She was shy of them, they were so many and so 有望な. They seemed to be conversing and laughing. She felt herself in a strange （人が）群がる. It exhilarated her, carried her out of herself. She 紅潮／摘発するd with excitement. The 空気／公表する was pure scent.

あわてて, she went to a little seat の中で the white roses, and sat 負かす／撃墜する. Her scarlet sunshade made a hard blot of colour. She sat やめる still, feeling her own 存在 lapse. She was no more than a rose, a rose that could not やめる come into blossom, but remained 緊張した. A little 飛行機で行く dropped on her 膝, on her white dress. She watched it, as if it had fallen on a rose. She was not herself.

Then she started cruelly as a 影をつくる／尾行する crossed her and a 人物／姿／数字 moved into her sight. It was a man who had come in slippers, unheard. He wore a linen coat. The morning was 粉々にするd, the （一定の）期間 消えるd away. She was only afraid of 存在 questioned. He （機の）カム 今後. She rose. Then, seeing him, the strength went from her and she sank on the seat again.

He was a young man, 軍の in 外見, growing わずかに stout. His 黒人／ボイコット hair was 小衝突d smooth and 有望な, his moustache was waxed. But there was something rambling in his gait. She looked up, blanched to the lips, and saw his 注目する，もくろむs. They were 黒人／ボイコット, and 星／主役にするd without seeing. They were not a man's 注目する，もくろむs. He was coming に向かって her.

He 星／主役にするd at her fixedly, made unconscious salute, and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her on the seat. He moved on the （法廷の）裁判, 転換d his feet, 説, in a gentlemanly, 軍の 発言する／表明する:

"I don't 乱す you--do I?"

She was mute and helpless. He was scrupulously dressed in dark 着せる／賦与するs and a linen coat. She could not move. Seeing his 手渡すs, with the （犯罪の）一味 she knew so 井戸／弁護士席 upon the little finger, she felt as if she were going dazed. The whole world was deranged. She sat unavailing. For his 手渡すs, her symbols of 熱烈な love, filled her with horror as they 残り／休憩（する）d now on his strong thighs.

"May I smoke?" he asked intimately, almost 内密に, his 手渡す going to his pocket.

She could not answer, but it did not 事柄, he was in another world. She wondered, craving, if he 認めるd her--if he could 認める her. She sat pale with anguish. But she had to go through it.

"I 港／避難所't got any タバコ," he said thoughtfully.

But she paid no 注意する to his words, only she …に出席するd to him. Could he 認める her, or was it all gone? She sat still in a frozen 肉親，親類d of suspense.

"I smoke John Cotton," he said, "and I must economize with it, it is expensive. You know, I'm not very 井戸／弁護士席 off while these 訴訟s are going on."

"No," she said, and her heart was 冷淡な, her soul kept rigid.

He moved, made a loose salute, rose, and went away. She sat motionless. She could see his 形態／調整, the 形態／調整 she had loved, with all her passion: his compact, 兵士's 長，率いる, his 罰金 人物／姿／数字 now slackened. And it was not he. It only filled her with horror too difficult to know.

Suddenly he （機の）カム again, his 手渡す in his jacket pocket.

"Do you mind if I smoke?" he said. "Perhaps I shall be able to see things more 明確に."

He sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her again, filling a 麻薬を吸う. She watched his 手渡すs with the 罰金 strong fingers. They had always inclined to tremble わずかに. It had surprised her, long ago, in such a healthy man. Now they moved inaccurately, and the タバコ hung raggedly out of the 麻薬を吸う.

"I have 合法的な 商売／仕事 to …に出席する to. 合法的な 事件／事情／状勢s are always so uncertain. I tell my solicitor 正確に／まさに, 正確に what I want, but I can never get it done."

She sat and heard him talking. But it was not he. Yet those were the 手渡すs she had kissed, there were the glistening, strange 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs that she had loved. Yet it was not he. She sat motionless with horror and silence. He dropped his タバコ pouch, and groped for it on the ground. Yet she must wait if he would 認める her. Why could she not go! In a moment he rose.

"I must go at once," he said. "The フクロウ is coming." Then he 追加するd confidentially: "His 指名する isn't really the フクロウ, but I call him that. I must go and see if he has come."

She rose too. He stood before her, uncertain. He was a handsome, soldierly fellow, and a lunatic. Her 注目する，もくろむs searched him, and searched him, to see if he would 認める her, if she could discover him.

"You don't know me?" she asked, from the terror of her soul, standing alone.

He looked 支援する at her quizzically. She had to 耐える his 注目する，もくろむs. They gleamed on her, but with no 知能. He was 製図／抽選 nearer to her.

"Yes, I do know you," he said, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 意図, but mad, 製図／抽選 his 直面する nearer hers. Her horror was too 広大な／多数の／重要な. The powerful lunatic was coming too 近づく to her.

A man approached, 急いでing.

"The garden isn't open this morning," he said.

The deranged man stopped and looked at him. The keeper went to the seat and 選ぶd up the タバコ pouch left lying there.

"Don't leave your タバコ, sir," he said, taking it to the gentleman in the linen coat.

"I was just asking this lady to stay to lunch," the latter said politely. "She is a friend of 地雷."

The woman turned and walked 速く, blindly, between the sunny roses, out of the garden, past the house with the blank, dark windows, through the sea-pebbled 中庭 to the street. 急いでing and blind, she went 今後 without hesitating, not knowing whither. 直接／まっすぐに she （機の）カム to the house she went upstairs, took off her hat, and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the bed. It was as if some membrane had been torn in two in her, so that she was not an （独立の）存在 that could think and feel. She sat 星／主役にするing across at the window, where an ivy spray waved slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する in the sea 勝利，勝つd. There was some of the uncanny luminousness of the sunlit sea in the 空気／公表する. She sat perfectly still, without any 存在. She only felt she might be sick, and it might be 血 that was loose in her torn entrails. She sat perfectly still and passive.

After a time she heard the hard tread of her husband on the 床に打ち倒す below, and, without herself changing, she 登録（する）d his movement. She heard his rather disconsolate footsteps go out again, then his 発言する／表明する speaking, answering, growing cheery, and his solid tread 製図／抽選 近づく.

He entered, ruddy, rather pleased, an 空気／公表する of complacency about his 警報 人物／姿／数字. She moved stiffly. He 滞るd in his approach.

"What's the 事柄?" he asked a tinge of impatience in his 発言する／表明する. "Aren't you feeling 井戸／弁護士席?"

This was 拷問 to her.

"やめる," she replied.

His brown 注目する，もくろむs became puzzled and angry.

"What is the 事柄?" he said.

"Nothing."

He took a few strides, and stood obstinately, looking out of the window.

"Have you run up against anybody?" he asked.

"Nobody who knows me," she said.

His 手渡すs began to twitch. It exasperated him, that she was no more sensible of him than if he did not 存在する. Turning on her at length, driven, he asked:

"Something has upset you hasn't it?"

"No, why?" she said 中立の. He did not 存在する for her, except as an irritant.

His 怒り／怒る rose, filling the veins in his throat.

"It seems like it," he said, making an 成果／努力 not to show his 怒り／怒る, because there seemed no 推論する／理由 for it. He went away downstairs. She sat still on the bed, and with the residue of feeling left to her, she disliked him because he tormented her. The time went by. She could smell the dinner 存在 served, the smoke of her husband's 麻薬を吸う from the garden. But she could not move. She had no 存在. There was a tinkle of the bell. She heard him come indoors. And then he 機動力のある the stairs again. At every step her heart grew tight in her. He opened the door.

"Dinner is on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," he said.

It was difficult for her to 耐える his presence, for he would 干渉する with her. She could not 回復する her life. She rose stiffly and went 負かす／撃墜する. She could neither eat nor talk during the meal. She sat absent, torn, without any 存在 of her own. He tried to go on as if nothing were the 事柄. But at last he became silent with fury. As soon as it was possible, she went upstairs again, and locked the bedroom door. She must be alone. He went with his 麻薬を吸う into the garden. All his 抑えるd 怒り／怒る against her who held herself superior to him filled and blackened his heart. Though he had not know it, yet he had never really won her, she had never loved him. She had taken him on sufference. This had 失敗させる／負かすd him. He was only a 労働ing electrician in the 地雷, she was superior to him. He had always given way to her. But all the while, the 傷害 and ignominy had been working in his soul because she did not 持つ／拘留する him 本気で. And now all his 激怒（する） （機の）カム up against her.

He turned and went indoors. The third time, she heard him 開始するing the stairs. Her heart stood still. He turned the catch and 押し進めるd the door--it was locked. He tried it again, harder. Her heart was standing still.

"Have you fastened the door?" he asked 静かに, because of the landlady.

"Yes. Wait a minute."

She rose and turned the lock, afraid he would burst it. She felt 憎悪 に向かって him, because he did not leave her 解放する／自由な. He entered, his 麻薬を吸う between his teeth, and she returned to her old position on the bed. He の近くにd the door and stood with his 支援する to it.

"What's the 事柄?" he asked determinedly.

She was sick with him. She could not look at him.

"Can't you leave me alone?" she replied, 回避するing her 直面する from him.

He looked at her quickly, fully, wincing with ignominy. Then he seemed to consider for a moment.

"There's something up with you, isn't there?" he asked definitely.

"Yes," she said, "but that's no 推論する／理由 why you should torment me."

"I don't torment you. What's the 事柄?"

"Why should you know?" she cried, in hate and desperation.

Something snapped. He started and caught his 麻薬を吸う as it fell from his mouth. Then he 押し進めるd 今後 the bitten-off mouth-piece with his tongue, took it from off his lips, and looked at it. Then he put out his 麻薬を吸う, and 小衝突d the ash from his waistcoat. After which he raised his 長，率いる.

"I want to know," he said. His 直面する was greyish pale, and 始める，決める uglily.

Neither looked at the other. She knew he was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d now. His heart was 続けざまに猛撃するing ひどく. She hated him, but she could not withstand him. Suddenly she 解除するd her 長，率いる and turned on him.

"What 権利 have you to know?" she asked.

He looked at her. She felt a pang of surprise for his 拷問d 注目する，もくろむs and his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 直面する. But her heart 常習的な 速く. She had never loved him. She did not love him now.

But suddenly she 解除するd her 長，率いる again 速く, like a thing that tries to get 解放する／自由な. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 解放する／自由な of it. It was not him so much, but it, something she had put on herself, that bound her so horribly. And having put the 社債 on herself, it was hardest to take it off. But now she hated everything and felt destructive. He stood with his 支援する to the door, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, as if he would …に反対する her eternally, till she was 消滅させるd. She looked at him. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 冷淡な and 敵意を持った. His workman's 手渡すs spread on the パネル盤s of the door behind him.

"You know I used to live here?" she began, in a hard 発言する／表明する, as if wilfully to 負傷させる him. He を締めるd himself against her, and nodded.

"井戸／弁護士席, I was companion to 行方不明になる Birch of Torril Hall--she and the rector were friends, and Archie was the rector's son." There was a pause. He listened without knowing what was happening. He 星／主役にするd at his wife. She was squatted in her white dress on the bed, carefully 倍のing and re-倍のing the hem of her skirt. Her 発言する／表明する was 十分な of 敵意.

"He was an officer--a sub-中尉／大尉／警部補--then he quarrelled with his 陸軍大佐 and （機の）カム out of the army. At any 率"--she plucked at her skirt hem, her husband stood motionless, watching her movements which filled his veins with madness--"he was awfully fond of me, and I was of him--awfully."

"How old was he?" asked the husband.

"When--when I first knew him? Or when he went away?--"

"When you first knew him."

"When I first knew him, he was twenty-six--now--he's thirty-one--nearly thirty-two--because I'm twenty-nine, and he is nearly three years older--"

She 解除するd her 長，率いる and looked at the opposite 塀で囲む.

"And what then?" said her husband.

She 常習的な herself, and said callously:

"We were as good as engaged for nearly a year, though nobody knew--at least--they talked--but--it wasn't open. Then he went away--"

"He chucked you?" said the husband 残酷に, wanting to 傷つける her into 接触する with himself. Her heart rose wildly with 激怒（する）. Then "Yes", she said, to 怒り／怒る him. He 転換d from one foot to the other, giving a "Ph!" of 激怒（する）. There was silence for a time.

"Then," she 再開するd, her 苦痛 giving a mocking 公式文書，認める to her words, "he suddenly went out to fight in Africa, and almost the very day I first met you, I heard from 行方不明になる Birch he'd got sunstroke--and two months after, that he was dead--"

"That was before you took on with me?" said the husband.

There was no answer. Neither spoke for a time. He had not understood. His 注目する，もくろむs were 契約d uglily.

"So you've been looking at your old 法廷，裁判所ing places!" he said. "That was what you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go out by yourself for this morning."

Still she did not answer him anything. He went away from the door to the window. He stood with his 手渡すs behind him, his 支援する to her. She looked at him. His 手渡すs seemed 甚だしい／１２ダース to her, the 支援する of his 長，率いる paltry.

At length, almost against his will, he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, asking:

"How long were you carrying on with him?"

"What do you mean?" she replied coldly.

"I mean how long were you carrying on with him?"

She 解除するd her 長，率いる, 回避するing her 直面する from him. She 辞退するd to answer. Then she said:

"I don't know what you mean, by carrying on. I loved him from the first days I met him--two months after I went to stay with 行方不明になる Birch."

"And do you reckon he loved you?" he jeered.

"I know he did."

"How do you know, if he'd have no more to do with you?"

There was a long silence of hate and 苦しむing.

"And how far did it go between you?" he asked at length, in a 脅すd, stiff 発言する／表明する.

"I hate your not-straightforward questions," she cried, beside herself with his baiting. "We loved each other, and we were lovers--we were. I don't care what you think: what have you got to do with it? We were lovers before ever I knew you--"

"Lovers--lovers," he said, white with fury. "You mean you had your fling with an army man, and then （機の）カム to me to marry you when you'd done--"

She sat swallowing her bitterness. There was a long pause.

"Do you mean to say you used to go--the whole hogger?" he asked, still incredulous.

"Why, what else do you think I mean?" she cried 残酷に.

He shrank, and became white, impersonal. There was a long, paralysed silence. He seemed to have gone small.

"You never thought to tell me all this before I married you," he said, with bitter irony, at last.

"You never asked me," she replied.

"I never thought there was any need."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, you should think."

He stood with expressionless, almost childlike 始める，決める 直面する, 回転するing many thoughts, whilst his heart was mad with anguish.

Suddenly she 追加するd:

"And I saw him today," she said. "He is not dead, he's mad."

Her husband looked at her, startled.

"Mad!' he said involuntarily.

"A lunatic," she said. It almost cost her her 推論する／理由 to utter the word. There was a pause.

"Did he know you?" asked the husband in a small 発言する／表明する.

"No," she said.

He stood and looked at her. At last he had learned the width of the 違反 between them. She still squatted on the bed. He could not go 近づく her. It would be 違反 to each of them to be brought into 接触する with the other. The thing must work itself out. They were both shocked so much, they were impersonal, and no longer hated each other. After some minutes he left her and went out.

I

Through the gloom of evening, and the ゆらめく of たいまつs of the night before the fair, through the still 霧s of the 後継するing 夜明け （機の）カム paddling the 疲れた／うんざりした geese, 解除するing their poor feet that had been dipped in tar for shoes, and 追跡するing them along the cobble-石／投石するs into the town. Last of all, in the afternoon, a country girl drove in her dozen birds, disconsolate because she was so late. She was a ひどく built girl, fair, with 正規の／正選手 features, and yet unprepossessing. She needed chiselling 負かす／撃墜する, her contours were 残虐な. Perhaps it was weariness that hung her eyelids a little lower than was pleasant. When she spoke to her clumsily lagging birds it was in a snarling nasal トン. One of the silly things sat 負かす／撃墜する in the gutter and 辞退するd to move. It looked very ridiculous, but also rather pitiful, squat there with its 長，率いる up, 辞退するing to be 勧めるd on by the ungentle toe of the girl. The latter swore ひどく, then 選ぶd up the 広大な／多数の／重要な complaining bird, and 前線ing her road stubbornly, drove on the lamentable eleven.

No one had noticed her. This afternoon the women were not sitting chatting on their doorsteps, seaming up the cotton 靴下／だます, or 速く passing through their fingers the piled white lace; and in the high dark houses the song of the hosiery でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs was hushed: "Shackety-にわか景気, Shackety-shackety-にわか景気, Z--zzz!" As she dragged up Hollow 石／投石する, people returned from the fair chaffed her and asked her what o'clock it was. She did not reply, her look was sullen. The Lace Market was 静かな as the Sabbath: even the 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plates on the doors were dull with neglect. There seemed an afternoon atmosphere of raw discontent. The girl stopped a moment before the dismal prospect of one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 倉庫／問屋s that had been gutted with 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She looked at the lean, 脅すing 塀で囲むs, and watched her white flock waddling in 無謀な 悲惨 below, and she would have laughed out loud had the 塀で囲む fallen flat upon them and relieved her of them. But the 塀で囲む did not 落ちる, so she crossed the road, and walking on the 安全な 味方する, hurried after her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Her look was even more sullen. She remembered the 明言する／公表する of 貿易（する）--貿易（する）, the invidious enemy; 貿易（する）, which thrust out its 手渡す and shut the factory doors, and pulled the stockingers off their seats, and left the web half-finished on the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; 貿易（する）, which mysteriously choked up the sources of the rivulets of wealth, and blacker and more secret than a pestilence, 餓死するd the town. Through this morose atmosphere of bad 貿易（する）, in the afternoon of the first day of the fair, the girl strode 負かす／撃墜する to the Poultry with eleven sound geese and one lame one to sell.

The Frenchmen were at the 底（に届く） of it! So everybody said, though nobody やめる knew how. At any 率, they had gone to war with the Prussians and got beaten, and 貿易（する） was 廃虚d in Nottingham!

A little 霧 rose up, and the twilight gathered around. Then they ゆらめくd abroad their たいまつs in the fair, 侮辱ing the night. The girl still sat in the Poultry, and her 疲れた／うんざりした geese unsold on the 石／投石するs, illuminated by the hissing lamp of a man who sold rabbits and pigeons and such-like assorted live-在庫／株.

II

In another part of the town, 近づく Sneinton Church, another girl （機の）カム to the door to look at the night. She was tall and slender, dressed with the 厳しい 正確 which 示すs the girl of superior culture. Her hair was arranged with 簡単 about the long, pale, cleanly 削減（する） 直面する. She leaned 今後 very わずかに to ちらりと見ること 負かす／撃墜する the street, listening. She very carefully 保存するd the 外見 of having come やめる casually to the door, yet she ぐずぐず残るd and ぐずぐず残るd and stood very still to listen when she heard a footstep, but when it 証明するd to be only a ありふれた man, she drew herself up proudly and looked with a small smile over his 長，率いる. He hesitated to ちらりと見ること into the open hall, lighted so spaciously with a scarlet-shaded lamp, and at the わずかな／ほっそりした girl in brown silk 解除するd up before the light. But she, she looked over his 長，率いる. He passed on.

Presently she started and hung in suspense. Somebody was crossing the road. She ran 負かす／撃墜する the steps in a pretty welcome, not effuse, 説 in quick, but 正確に articulated words: "Will! I began to think you'd gone to the fair. I （機の）カム out to listen to it. I felt almost sure you'd gone. You're coming in, aren't you?" She waited a moment anxiously. "We 推定する／予想する you to dinner, you know," she 追加するd wistfully.

The man, who had a short 直面する and spoke with his lip curling up on one 味方する, in a drawling speech with ironically 誇張するd intonation, replied after a short hesitation:

"I'm awfully sorry, I am, straight, Lois. It's a shame. I've got to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the biz. Man 提案するs--the devil 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるs." He turned aside with irony in the 不明瞭.

"But surely, Will!" remonstrated the girl, 熱心に disappointed.

"Fact, Lois!--I feel wild about it myself. But I've got to go 負かす／撃墜する to the 作品. They may be getting a bit warm 負かす／撃墜する there, you know"--he jerked his 長，率いる in the direction of the fair. "If the Lambs get frisky!--they're a bit off about the work, and they'd just be in their element if they could 始める，決める a lighted match to something--"

"Will, you don't think--!" exclaimed the girl, laying her 手渡す on his arm in the true fashion of romance, and looking up at him 真面目に.

"Dad's not sure," he replied, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with gravity. They remained in this 態度 for a moment, then he said:

"I might stop a bit. It's all 権利 for an hour, I should think."

She looked at him 真面目に, then said in トンs of 深い 失望 and of fortitude: "No, Will, you must go. You'd better go--"

"It's a shame!" he murmured, standing a moment at a loose end. Then, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する the street to see he was alone, he put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist and said in a difficult 発言する／表明する: "How goes it?"

She let him keep her for a moment, then he kissed her as if afraid of what he was doing. They were both uncomfortable.

"井戸／弁護士席--!" he said at length.

"Good night!" she said, setting him 解放する／自由な to go.

He hung a moment 近づく her, as if ashamed. Then "Good night," he answered, and he broke away. She listened to his footsteps in the night, before composing herself to turn indoors.

"Helloa!" said her father, ちらりと見ることing over his paper as she entered the dining-room. "What's up, then?"

"Oh, nothing," she replied, in her 静める トンs. "Will won't be here to dinner tonight."

"What, gone to the fair?"

"No."

"Oh! What's got him then?"

Lois looked at her father, and answered:

"He's gone 負かす／撃墜する to the factory. They are afraid of the 手渡すs."

Her father looked at her closely.

"Oh, aye!" he answered, 決めかねて, and they sat 負かす／撃墜する to dinner.

III

Lois returned very 早期に. She had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her bedroom. She drew the curtains and stood 持つ／拘留するing aside a 激しい 倍の, looking out at the night. She could see only the nothingness of the 霧; not even the glare of the fair was evident, though the noise clamoured small in the distance. In 前線 of everything she could see her own faint image. She crossed to the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and there leaned her 直面する to the mirror, and looked at herself. She looked a long time, then she rose, changed her dress for a dressing-jacket, and took up Sesame and Lilies.

Late in the night she was roused from sleep by a bustle in the house. She sat up and heard a hurrying to and fro and the sound of anxious 発言する／表明するs. She put on her dressing-gown and went out to her mother's room. Seeing her mother at the 長，率いる of the stairs, she said in her quick, clean 発言する／表明する:

"Mother, what it it?"

"Oh, child, don't ask me! Go to bed, dear, do! I shall surely be worried out of my life."

"Mother, what is it?" Lois was sharp and emphatic.

"I hope your father won't go. Now I do hope your father won't go. He's got a 冷淡な as it is."

"Mother, tell me what is it?" Lois took her mother's arm.

"It's Selby's. I should have thought you would have heard the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine, and Jack isn't in yet. I hope we're 安全な!" Lois returned to her bedroom and dressed. She coiled her plaited hair, and having put on a cloak, left the house.

She hurried along under the 霧-dripping trees に向かって the meaner part of the town. When she got 近づく, she saw a glare in the 霧, and の近くにd her lips tight. She 急いでd on till she was in the （人が）群がる. With 頂点（に達する）d, noble 直面する she watched the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then she looked a little wildly over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-reddened 直面するs in the （人が）群がる, and catching sight of her father, hurried to him.

"Oh, Dadda--is he 安全な? Is Will 安全な--?"

"安全な, aye, why not? You've no 商売／仕事 here. Here, here's Sampson, he'll take you home. I've enough to bother me; there's my own place to watch. Go home now, I can't do with you here."

"Have you seen Will?" she asked.

"Go home--Sampson, just take 行方不明になる Lois home--now!"

"You don't really know where he is--father?"

"Go home now--I don't want you here--" her father ordered peremptorily.

The 涙／ほころびs sprang to Lois' 注目する，もくろむs. She looked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the 涙／ほころびs were quickly 乾燥した，日照りのd by 恐れる. The 炎上s roared and struggled 上向き. The 広大な／多数の／重要な wonder of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 made her forget even her indignation at her father's light 治療 of herself and of her lover. There was a 衝突，墜落ing and bursting of 木材／素質, as the first 床に打ち倒す fell in a 集まり into the 炎ing 湾, splashing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in all directions, to the terror of the （人が）群がる. She saw the steel of the machines growing white-hot and 新たな展開ing like 炎上ing letters. Piece after piece of the 床に打ち倒すing gave way, and the machines dropped in red 廃虚 as the 木造の 枠組み 燃やすd out. The 空気／公表する became unbreathable; the 霧 was swallowed up: 誘発するs went 急ぐing up as if they would 燃やす the dark heavens; いつかs cards of lace went whirling into the 湾 of the sky, waving with wings of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was dangerous to stand 近づく this 広大な／多数の／重要な cup of roaring 破壊.

Sampson, the grey old 経営者／支配人 of Buxton and Co's, led her away as soon as she would turn her 直面する to listen to him. He was a stout, irritable man. He 肘d his way 概略で through the （人が）群がる, and Lois followed him, her 長，率いる high, her lips の近くにd. He led her for some distance without speaking, then at last, unable to 含む／封じ込める his garrulous irritability, he broke out:

"What do they 推定する／予想する? What can they 推定する／予想する? They can't 推定する／予想する to stand a bad time. They spring up like mushrooms as big as a house-味方する, but there's no 安定 in 'em. I remember William Selby when he'd run on my errands. Yes, there's some as can make much out of little, and there's some as can make much out of nothing, but they find it won't last. William Selby's sprung up in a day, and he'll 消える in a night. You can't 信用 to luck alone. Maybe he thinks it's a lucky thing this 解雇する／砲火／射撃 has come when things are looking 黒人／ボイコット. But you can't get out of it as 平易な as that. There's been a few too many of 'em. No, indeed, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃's the last thing I should hope to come to--the very last!"

Lois hurried and hurried, so that she brought the old 経営者／支配人 panting in 苦しめる up the steps of her home. She could not 耐える to hear him talking so. They could get no one to open the door for some time. When at last Lois ran upstairs, she 設立する her mother dressed, but all unbuttoned again, lying 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める in her daughter's room, 苦しむing from palpitation of the heart, with Sesame and Lilies 鎮圧するd beneath her. Lois 治めるd brandy, and her 決定的な words and movements helped 大部分は to bring the good lady to a 明言する／公表する of 回復 十分な to 許す of her returning to her own bedroom.

Then Lois locked the door. She ちらりと見ることd at her 解雇する／砲火／射撃-darkened 直面する, and taking the flattened Ruskin out of the 議長，司会を務める, sat 負かす／撃墜する and wept. After a while she 静めるd herself, rose, and sponged her 直面する. Then once more on that 致命的な night she 用意が出来ている for 残り／休憩（する）. Instead, however, or retiring, she pulled a silk quilt from her disordered bed and wrapping it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, sat miserably to think. It was two o'clock in the morning.

IV

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was sunk to 冷淡な ashes in the grate, and the grey morning was creeping through the half-opened curtains like a thing ashamed, when Lois awoke. It was painful to move her 長，率いる: her neck was cramped. The girl awoke in 十分な recollection. She sighed, roused herself and pulled the quilt closer about her. For a little while she sat and mused. A pale, 悲劇の 辞職 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 直面する like a mask. She remembered her father's irritable answer to her question 関心ing her lover's safety--"安全な, aye--why not?" She knew that he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the factory of having been purposely 始める，決める on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But then, he had never liked Will. And yet--and yet--Lois' heart was 激しい as lead. She felt her lover was 有罪の. And she felt she must hide her secret of his last communication to her. She saw herself 存在 cross-診察するd--"When did you last see this man?" But she would hide what he had said about watching at the 作品. How dreary it was--and how dreadful. Her life was 廃虚d now, and nothing 事柄d any more. She must only behave with dignity, and 服従させる／提出する to her own obliteration. For even if Will were never （刑事）被告, she knew in her heart he was 有罪の. She knew it was over between them.

It was 夜明け の中で the yellow 霧 outside, and Lois, as she moved mechanically about her 洗面所, ばく然と felt that all her days would arrive slowly struggling through a 荒涼とした 霧. She felt an 激しい longing at this uncanny hour to slough the 団体／死体's trammelled weariness and to 問題／発行する at once into the new 有望な warmth of the far 夜明け where a lover waited transfigured; it is so 平易な and pleasant in imagination to step out of the 冷気／寒がらせる grey dampness of another terrestrial daybreak, straight into the 日光 of the eternal morning! And who can escape his hour? So Lois 成し遂げるd the meaningless 決まりきった仕事 of her 洗面所, which at last she made meaningful when she took her 黒人／ボイコット dress, and fastened a 黒人／ボイコット jet brooch at her throat.

Then she went downstairs and 設立する her father eating a mutton chop. She quickly approached and kissed him on the forehead. Then she 退却／保養地d to the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Her father looked tired, even haggard.

"You are 早期に," he said, after a while. Lois did not reply. Her father continued to eat for a few moments, then he said:

"Have a chop--here's one! （犯罪の）一味 for a hot plate. Eh, what? Why not?"

Lois was 侮辱d, but she gave no 調印する. She sat 負かす／撃墜する and took a cup of coffee, making no pretence to eat. Her father was 吸収するd, and had forgotten her.

"Our Jack's not come home yet," he said at last.

Lois stirred faintly. "Hasn't he?" she said.

"No." There was silence for a time. Lois was 脅すd. Had something happened also to her brother? This 恐れる was closer and more irksome.

"Selby's was cleaned out, gutted. We had a 近づく shave of it--"

"You have no loss, Dadda?"

"Nothing to について言及する." After another silence, her father said:

"I'd rather be myself than William Selby. Of course it may 単に be bad luck--you don't know. But whatever it was, I wouldn't like to 追加する one to the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 解雇する／砲火／射撃s just now. Selby was at the 'George' when it broke out--I don't know where the lad was--!"

"Father," broke in Lois, "why do you talk like that? Why do you talk as if Will had done it?" She ended suddenly. Her father looked at her pale, mute 直面する.

"I don't talk as if Will had done it," he said. "I don't even think it."

Feeling she was going to cry, Lois rose and left the room. Her father sighed, and leaning his 肘s on his 膝s, whistled faintly into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He was not thinking about her.

Lois went 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen and asked Lucy, the parlour-maid, to go out with her. She somehow shrank from going alone, lest people should 星／主役にする at her overmuch: and she felt an overpowering impulse to go to the scene of the 悲劇, to 裁判官 for herself.

The churches were chiming half-past eight when the young lady and the maid 始める，決める off 負かす／撃墜する the street. Nearer the fair, swarthy, thin-legged men were 押し進めるing バーレル／樽s of water に向かって the market-place, and the gipsy women, with hard brows, and dressed in tight velvet bodices, hurried along the pavement with jugs of milk, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 water ewers and loaves and breakfast 小包s. People were just getting up, and in the poorer streets was a continual splash of tea-leaves, flung out on to the cobble-石／投石するs. A teapot （機の）カム 衝突，墜落ing 負かす／撃墜する from an upper story just behind Lois, and she, starting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looking up, thought that the trembling, drink-bleared man at the upper window, who was stupidly 星／主役にするing after his マリファナ, had had designs on her life; and she went on her way shuddering at the grim 悲劇 of life.

In the dull October morning the 廃虚d factory was 黒人／ボイコット and 恐ろしい. The window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs were all jagged, and the 塀で囲むs stood gaunt. Inside was a 絡まる of 新たな展開d débris, the アイロンをかける, in parts red with 有望な rust, looking still hot; the charred 支持を得ようと努めるd was 黒人／ボイコット and satiny; from dishevelled heaps, sodden with water, a faint smoke rose dimly. Lois stood and looked. If he had done that! He might even be dead there, 燃やすd to ash and lost for ever. It was almost soothing to feel so. He would be 安全な in the eternity which now she must hope in.

At her 味方する the pretty, 同情的な maid chatted plaintively. Suddenly, from one of her lapses into silence, she exclaimed:

"Why if there isn't Mr Jack!"

Lois turned suddenly and saw her brother and her lover approaching her. Both looked 国／地域d, untidy and 病弱な. Will had a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ, some ten hours old, 井戸／弁護士席 coloured. Lois turned very pale as they approached. They were looking gloomily at the factory, and for a moment did not notice the girls.

"I'll be jiggered if there ain't our Lois!" exclaimed Jack, the reprobate, 断言するing under his breath.

"Oh, God!" exclaimed the other in disgust.

"Jack, where have you been?" said Lois はっきりと, in keen 苦痛, not looking at her lover. Her sharp トン of 苦しむing drove her lover to defend himself with an affectation of comic recklessness.

"In quod," replied her brother, smiling sickly.

"Jack!" cried his sister very はっきりと.

"Fact."

Will Selby shuffled on his feet and smiled, trying to turn away his 直面する so that she should not see his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ. She ちらりと見ることd at him. He felt her boundless 怒り／怒る and contempt, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な courage he looked straight at her, smiling ironically. Unfortunately his smile would not go over his swollen 注目する，もくろむ, which remained 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and lurid.

"Do I look pretty?" he 問い合わせd with a hateful 新たな展開 of his lip.

"Very!" she replied.

"I thought I did," he replied. And he turned to look at his father's 廃虚d 作品, and he felt 哀れな and stubborn. The girl standing there so clean and out of it all! Oh, God, he felt sick. He turned to go home.

The three went together, Lois silent in 怒り／怒る and 憤慨. Her brother was tired and overstrung, but not 抑えるd. He chattered on blindly.

"It was a lark we had! We met （頭が）ひょいと動く Osborne and Freddy Mansell coming 負かす／撃墜する Poultry. There was girl with some geese. She looked a tanger sitting there, all like statues, her and the geese. It was Will who began it. He 申し込む／申し出d her three-pence and asked her to begin the show. She called him a--she called him something, and then somebody poked an old gander to 動かす him up, and somebody squirted him in the 注目する，もくろむ. He upped and squawked and started off with his neck out. Laugh! We nearly killed ourselves, keeping 支援する those old birds with squirts and teasers. Oh, Lum! Those old geese, oh, scrimmy, they didn't know where to turn, they 公正に／かなり went off their dots, coming at us 権利 an' left, and such a 列／漕ぐ／騒動--it was fun, you never knew! Then the girl she got up and knocked somebody over the jaw, and we were 権利 in for it. 井戸／弁護士席, in the end, Billy here got 持つ／拘留する of her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist--"

"Oh, 乾燥した，日照りの it up!" exclaimed Will 激しく.

Jack looked at him, laughed mirthlessly, and continued: "An' we said we'd buy her birds. So we got 持つ／拘留する of one goose apiece--an' they took some 持つ／拘留するing, I can tell you--and off we 始める，決める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the fair, Billy 主要な with the girl. The bloomin' geese squawked an' つつく／ペックd. Laugh--I thought I should a' died. 井戸／弁護士席, then we 手配中の，お尋ね者 the girl to have her birds 支援する--and then she 解雇する／砲火／射撃d up. She got some other chaps on her 味方する, and there was a proper old 列／漕ぐ／騒動. The girl went tooth and nail for Will there--she was dead 始める，決める against him. She gave him a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ, by gum, and we went at it, I can tell you. It was a 解放する／自由な fight, a beauty, an' we got run in. I don't know what became of the girl."

Lois 調査するd the two men. There was no 微光 of a smile on her 直面する, though the maid behind her was sniggering. Will was very bitter. He ちらりと見ることd at his sweetheart and at the 廃虚d factory.

"How's dad taken it?" he asked, in a biting, almost humble トン.

"I don't know," she replied coldly. "Father's in an awful way. I believe everybody thinks you 始める，決める the place on 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

Lois drew herself up. She had 配達するd her blow. She drew herself up in 冷淡な 激しい非難 and for a moment enjoyed her 完全にする 復讐. He was despicable, abject in his dishevelled, disfigured, unwashed 条件.

"Aye, 井戸／弁護士席, they made a mistake for once," he replied, with a curl of the lip.

Curiously enough, they walked 味方する by 味方する as if they belonged to each other. She was his 良心-keeper. She was far from 許すing him, but she was still さらに先に from letting him go. And he walked at her 味方する like a boy who had to be punished before he can be exonerated. He submitted. But there was a 本物の bitter contempt in the curl of his lip.

I

"I'm getting up, Teddilinks," said Mrs Whiston, and she sprang out of bed briskly.

"What the Hanover's got you?" asked Whiston.

"Nothing. Can't I get up?" she replied animatedly.

It was about seven o'clock, scarcely light yet in the 冷淡な bedroom. Whiston lay still and looked at his wife. She was a pretty little thing, with her fleecy, short 黒人／ボイコット hair all tousled . . . He watched her as she dressed quickly, flicking her small, delightful 四肢s, throwing her 着せる／賦与するs about her. Her slovenliness and untidiness did not trouble him. When she 選ぶd up the 辛勝する／優位 of her petticoat, ripped off a torn string of white lace, and flung it on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, her careless abandon made his spirit glow. She stood before the mirror and 概略で 緊急発進するd together her profuse little mane of hair. He watched the quickness and softness of her young shoulders, calmly, like a husband, and appreciatively.

"Rise up," she cried, turning to him with a quick wave of her arm--"and 向こうずね 前へ／外へ."

They had been married two years. But still, when she had gone out of the room, he felt as if all his light and warmth were taken away, he became aware of the raw, 冷淡な morning. So he rose himself, wondering casually what had roused her so 早期に. Usually she lay in bed as late as she could.

Whiston fastened a belt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his loins and went downstairs in shirt and trousers. He heard her singing in her snatchy fashion. The stairs creaked under his 負わせる. He passed 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする little passage, which she called a hall, of the seven and sixpenny house which was his first home.

He was a shapely young fellow of about twenty-eight, sleepy now and 平易な with 井戸／弁護士席-存在. He heard the water drumming into the kettle, and she began to whistle. He loved the quick way she dodged the supper cups under the tap to wash them for breakfast. She looked an untidy minx, but she was quick and handy enough.

"Teddilinks," she cried.

"What?"

"Light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, quick."

She wore an old, 解雇（する）-like dressing-jacket of 黒人／ボイコット silk pinned across her breast. But one of the sleeves, coming unfastened, showed some delightful pink upper-arm.

"Why don't you sew your sleeve up?" he said, 苦しむing from the sight of the exposed soft flesh.

"Where?" she cried, peering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Nuisance," she said, seeing the gap, then with light fingers went on 乾燥した，日照りのing the cups.

The kitchen was of fair size, but 暗い／優うつな. Whiston poked out the dead ashes.

Suddenly a thud was heard at the door 負かす／撃墜する the passage.

"I'll go," cried Mrs Whiston, and she was gone 負かす／撃墜する the hall.

The postman was a ruddy-直面するd man who had been a 兵士. He smiled 概して, 手渡すing her some 一括s.

"They've not forgot you," he said impudently.

"No--lucky for them," she said, with a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of the 長，率いる. But she was 利益／興味d only in her envelopes this morning. The postman waited inquisitively, smiling in an ingratiating fashion. She slowly, abstractedly, as if she did not know anyone was there, の近くにd the door in his 直面する, continuing to look at the 演説（する）／住所s on her letters.

She tore open the thin envelope. There was a long, hideous, 風刺漫画 valentine. She smiled 簡潔に and dropped it on the 床に打ち倒す. Struggling with the string of a packet, she opened a white cardboard box, and there lay a white silk handkerchief packed neatly under the paper lace of the box, and her 初期の, worked in heliotrope, fully 陳列する，発揮するd. She smiled pleasantly, and gently put the box aside. The third envelope 含む／封じ込めるd another white packet--明らかに a cotton handkerchief neatly 倍のd. She shook it out. It was a long white 在庫／株ing, but there was a little 負わせる in the toe. Quickly, she thrust 負かす／撃墜する her arm, wriggling her fingers into the toe of the 在庫／株ing, and brought out a small box. She peeped inside the box, then あわてて opened a door on her left 手渡す, and went into the little, 冷淡な sitting-room. She had her lower lip caught 真面目に between her teeth.

With a little flash of 勝利, she 解除するd a pair of pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s from the small box, and she went to the mirror. There, 真面目に, she began to hook them through her ears, looking at herself sideways in the glass. Curiously concentrated and 意図 she seemed as she fingered the 高く弓形に打ち返すs of her ears, her 長，率いる bent on one 味方する.

Then the pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s dangled under her rosy, small ears. She shook her 長，率いる はっきりと, to see the swing of the 減少（する）s. They went 冷気／寒がらせる against her neck, in little, sharp touches. Then she stood still to look at herself, bridling her 長，率いる in the dignified fashion. Then she simpered at herself. Catching her own 注目する，もくろむ, she could not help winking at herself and laughing.

She turned to look at the box. There was a 捨てる of paper with this posy:

"Pearls may be fair, but thou art fairer.
Wear these for me, and I'll love the wearer."

She made a grimace and a grin. But she was drawn to the mirror again, to look at her ear-（犯罪の）一味s.

Whiston had made the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やす, so he （機の）カム to look for her. When she heard him, she started 一連の会議、交渉／完成する quickly, guiltily. She was watching him with 意図 blue 注目する，もくろむs when he appeared.

He did not see much, in his morning-drowsy warmth. He gave her, as ever, a feeling of warmth and slowness. His 注目する，もくろむs were very blue, very 肉親，親類d, his manner simple.

"What ha' you got?" he asked.

"Valentines," she said briskly, ostentatiously turning to show him the silk handkerchief. She thrust it under his nose. "Smell how good," she said.

"Who's that from?" he replied, without smelling.

"It's a valentine," she cried. "How da I know who it's from?"

"I'll bet you know," he said.

"Ted!--I don't!" she cried, beginning to shake her 長，率いる, then stopping because of the ear-（犯罪の）一味s.

He stood still a moment, displeased.

"They've no 権利 to send you valentines, now," he said.

"Ted!--Why not? You're not jealous, are you? I 港／避難所't the least idea who it's from. Look--there's my 初期の"--she pointed with an emphatic finger at the heliotrope embroidery--

"E for Elsie,
Nice little gelsie,"

she sang.

"Get out," he said. "You know who it's from."

"Truth, I don't," she cried.

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and saw the white 在庫／株ing lying on a 議長，司会を務める.

"Is this another?" he said.

"No, that's a 見本," she said. "There's only a comic." And she fetched in the long 風刺漫画.

He stretched it out and looked at it solemnly.

"Fools!" he said, and went out of the room.

She flew upstairs and took off the ear-（犯罪の）一味s. When she returned, he was crouched before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 blowing the coals. The 肌 of his 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd, and わずかに pitted, as if he had had small-pox. But his neck was white and smooth and goodly. She hung her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck as he crouched there, and clung to him. He balanced on his toes.

"This 解雇する／砲火／射撃's a slow-coach," he said.

"And who else is a slow-coach?" she said.

"One of us two, I know," he said, and he rose carefully. She remained 粘着するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, so that she was 解除するd off her feet.

"Ha!--swing me," she cried.

He lowered his 長，率いる, and she hung in the 空気／公表する, swinging from his neck, laughing. Then she slipped off.

"The kettle is singing," she sang, 飛行機で行くing for the teapot. He bent 負かす／撃墜する again to blow the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The veins in his neck stood out, his shirt collar seemed too tight.

"Doctor Wyer,
Blow the 解雇する／砲火／射撃,
Puff! puff! puff!"

she sang, laughing.

He smiled at her.

She was so glad because of her pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s.

Over the breakfast she grew serious. He did not notice. She became portentous in her gravity. Almost it 侵入するd through his 安定した good-humour to irritate him.

"Teddy!" she said at last.

"What?" he asked.

"I told you a 嘘（をつく）," she said, 謙虚に 悲劇の.

His soul stirred uneasily.

"Oh aye?" he said casually.

She was not 満足させるd. He せねばならない be more moved.

"Yes," she said.

He 削減（する） a piece of bread.

"Was it a good one?" he asked.

She was piqued. Then she considered--was it a good one? Then she laughed.

"No," she said, "it wasn't up to much."

"Ah!" he said easily, but with a 安定した strength of fondness for her in his トン. "Get it out then."

It became a little more difficult.

"You know that white 在庫／株ing," she said 真面目に. "I told you a 嘘（をつく）. It wasn't a 見本. It was a valentine."

A little frown （機の）カム on his brow.

"Then what did you invent it as a 見本 for?" he said. But he knew this 証拠不十分 of hers. The touch of 怒り／怒る in his 発言する／表明する 脅すd her.

"I was afraid you'd be cross," she said pathetically.

"I'll bet you were vastly afraid," he said.

"I was, Teddy."

There was a pause. He was 解決するing one or two things in his mind.

"And who sent it?" he asked.

"I can guess," she said, "though there wasn't a word with it--except--"

She ran to the sitting-room and returned with a slip of paper.

"Pearls may be fair, but thou art fairer.
Wear these for me, and I'll love the wearer."

He read it twice, then a dull red 紅潮／摘発する （機の）カム on his 直面する.

"And who do you guess it is?" he asked, with a （犯罪の）一味ing of 怒り／怒る in his 発言する／表明する.

"I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it's Sam Adams," she said, with a little virtuous indignation.

Whiston was silent for a moment.

"Fool!" he said. "An' what's it got to do with pearls?--and how can he say 'wear these for me' when there's only one? He hasn't got the brain to invent a proper 詩（を作る）."

He screwed the sup of paper into a ball and flung it into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"I suppose he thinks it'll make a pair with the one last year," she said.

"Why, did he send one then?"

"Yes. I thought you'd be wild if you knew."

His jaw 始める，決める rather sullenly.

Presently he rose, and went to wash himself, rolling 支援する his sleeves and pulling open his shirt at the breast. It was as if his 罰金, （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） 寺s and 安定した 注目する，もくろむs were degraded by the lower, rather 残虐な part of his 直面する. But she loved it. As she 素早い行動d about, （疑いを）晴らすing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she loved the way in which he stood washing himself. He was such a man. She liked to see his neck glistening with water as he swilled it. It amused her and pleased her and thrilled her. He was so sure, so 永久の, he had her so utterly in his 力／強力にする. It gave her a delightful, mischievous sense of liberty. Within his しっかり掴む, she could dart about excitingly.

He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to her, his 直面する red from the 冷淡な water, his 注目する，もくろむs fresh and very blue.

"You 港／避難所't been seeing anything of him, have you?" he asked 概略で.

"Yes," she answered, after a moment, as if caught 有罪の. "He got into the tram with me, and he asked me to drink a coffee and a Benedictine in the 王室の."

"You've got it off 罰金 and glib," he said sullenly. "And did you?"

"Yes," she replied, with the 空気／公表する of a 反逆者 before the rack.

The 血 （機の）カム up into his neck and 直面する, he stood motionless, dangerous.

"It was 冷淡な, and it was such fun to go into the 王室の," she said.

"You'd go off with a nigger for a packet of chocolate," he said, in 怒り／怒る and contempt, and some bitterness. Queer how he drew away from her, 削減（する） her off from him.

"Ted--how beastly!" she cried. "You know やめる 井戸／弁護士席--" She caught her lip, 紅潮／摘発するd, and the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to her 注目する，もくろむs.

He turned away, to put on his necktie. She went about her work, making a queer pathetic little mouth, 負かす／撃墜する which occasionally dripped a 涙／ほころび.

He was ready to go. With his hat jammed 負かす／撃墜する on his 長，率いる, and his overcoat buttoned up to his chin, he （機の）カム to kiss her. He would be 哀れな all the day if he went without. She 許すd herself to be kissed. Her cheek was wet under his lips, and his heart 燃やすd. She 傷つける him so 深く，強烈に. And she felt aggrieved, and did not やめる 許す him.

In a moment she went upstairs to her ear-（犯罪の）一味s. 甘い they looked nestling in the little drawer--甘い! She 診察するd them with voluptuous 楽しみ, she threaded them in her ears, she looked at herself, she 提起する／ポーズをとるd and postured and smiled, and looked sad and 悲劇の and winning and 控訴，上告ing, all in turn before the mirror. And she was happy, and very pretty.

She wore her ear-（犯罪の）一味s all morning, in the house. She was self-conscious, and やめる brilliantly winsome, when the パン職人 （機の）カム, wondering if he would notice. All the tradesmen left her door with a glow in them, feeling elated, and unconsciously favouring the delightful little creature, though there had been nothing to notice in her behaviour.

She was 刺激するd all the day. She did not think about her husband. He was the 永久の basis from which she took these giddy little flights into nowhere. At night, like chickens and 悪口を言う／悪態s, she would come home to him, to roost.

一方／合間 Whiston, a traveller and confidential support of a small 会社／堅い, 急いでd about his work, his heart all the while anxious for her, yearning for surety, and kept 緊張した by not getting it.

II

She had been a 倉庫／問屋 girl in Adams's lace factory before she was married. Sam Adams was her 雇用者. He was a bachelor of forty, growing stout, a man 井戸／弁護士席 dressed and florid, with a large brown moustache and thin hair. From the 残り／休憩（する） of his 井戸／弁護士席-groomed, showy 外見, it was evident his baldness was a chagrin to him. He had a good presence, and some Irish 血 in his veins.

His fondness for the girls, or the fondness of the girls for him, was 悪名高い. And Elsie, quick, pretty, almost witty little thing--she seemed witty, although, when her 説s were repeated, they were 完全に trivial--she had a 広大な／多数の／重要な attraction for him. He would come into the 倉庫／問屋 dressed in a rather 冒険的な reefer coat, of fawn colour, and trousers of 罰金 黒人／ボイコット-and-white check, a cap with a big 頂点（に達する） and a scarlet carnation in his button-穴を開ける, to impress her. She was only half impressed. He was too loud for her good taste. Instinctively perceiving this, he sobered 負かす／撃墜する to 海軍 blue. Then a 井戸／弁護士席-built man, florid, with large brown whiskers, smart 海軍 blue 控訴, 流行の／上流の boots, and manly hat, he was the irreproachable. Elsie was impressed.

But 一方／合間 Whiston was 法廷，裁判所ing her, and she made splendid little gestures, before her bedroom mirror, of the constant-and-true sort.

"True, true till death--"

That was her song. Whiston was made that way, so there was no need to take thought for him.

Every Christmas Sam Adams gave a party at his house, to which he 招待するd his superior work-people--not factory 手渡すs and labourers, but those above. He was a generous man in his way, with a real warm feeling for giving 楽しみ.

Two years ago Elsie had …に出席するd this Christmas-party for the last time. Whiston had …を伴ってd her. At that time he worked for Sam Adams.

She had been very proud of herself, in her の近くに-fitting, 十分な-skirted dress of blue silk. Whiston called for her. Then she tripped beside him, 持つ／拘留するing her large cashmere shawl across her breast. He strode with long strides, his trousers handsomely strapped under his boots, and her silk shoes bulging the pockets of his 十分な-skirted overcoat.

They passed through the park gates, and her spirits rose. Above them the 城 激しく揺する looked grandly in the night, the naked trees stood still and dark in the 霜, along the boulevard.

They were rather late. Agitated with 予期, in the cloak-room she gave up her shawl, donned her silk shoes, and looked at herself in the mirror. The loose bunches of curls on either 味方する her 直面する danced prettily, her mouth smiled.

She hung a moment in the door of the brilliantly lighted room. Many people were moving within the 炎 of lamps, under the 水晶 chandeliers, the 十分な skirts of the women balancing and floating, the 味方する-whiskers and white cravats of the men 屈服するing above. Then she entered the light.

In an instant Sam Adams was coming 今後, 解除するing both his 武器 in boisterous welcome. There was a constant red laugh on his 直面する.

"Come late, would you," he shouted, "like 王族."

He 掴むd her 手渡すs and led her 今後. He opened his mouth wide when he spoke, and the 影響 of the warm, dark 開始 behind the brown whiskers was 乱すing. But she was floating into the throng on his arm. He was very gallant.

"Now then," he said, taking her card to 令状 負かす／撃墜する the dances, "I've got carte blanche, 港／避難所't I?"

"Mr Whiston doesn't dance," she said.

"I am a lucky man!" he said, scribbling his 初期のs. "I was born with an amourette in my mouth."

He wrote on, 静かに. She blushed and laughed, not knowing what it meant.

"Why, what is that?" she said.

"It's you, even littler than you are, dressed in little wings," he said.

"I should have to be pretty small to get in your mouth," she said.

"You think you're too big, do you!" he said easily.

He 手渡すd her her card, with a 屈服する.

"Now I'm 始める，決める up, my darling, for this evening," he said.

Then, quick, always at his 緩和する, he looked over the room. She waited in 前線 of him. He was ready. Catching the 注目する，もくろむ of the 禁止（する）d, he nodded. In a moment, the music began. He seemed to relax, giving himself up.

"Now then, Elsie," he said, with a curious caress in his 発言する／表明する that seemed to （競技場の）トラック一周 the outside of her 団体／死体 in a warm glow, delicious. She gave herself to it. She liked it.

He was an excellent ダンサー. He seemed to draw her の近くに in to him by some male warmth of attraction, so that she became all soft and pliant to him, flowing to his form, whilst he 部隊d her with him and they lapsed along in one movement. She was just carried in a 肉親，親類d of strong, warm flood, her feet moved of themselves, and only the music threw her away from him, threw her 支援する to him, to his clasp, in his strong form moving against her, rhythmically, deliriously.

When it was over, he was pleased and his 注目する，もくろむs had a curious gleam which thrilled her and yet had nothing to do with her. Yet it held her. He did not speak to her. He only looked straight into her 注目する，もくろむs with a curious, gleaming look that 乱すd her fearfully and deliriously. But also there was in his look some of the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 irony of the roué. It left her partly 冷淡な. She was not carried away.

She went, driven by an opposite, heavier impulse, to Whiston. He stood looking 暗い／優うつな, trying to 収容する／認める that she had a perfect 権利 to enjoy herself apart from him. He received her with rather grudging kindliness.

"Aren't you going to play whist?" she asked.

"Aye," he said. "直接／まっすぐに."

"I do wish you could dance."

"井戸／弁護士席, I can't," he said. "So you enjoy yourself."

"But I should enjoy it better if I could dance with you."

"Nay, you're all 権利," he said. "I'm not made that way."

"Then you せねばならない be!" she cried.

"井戸／弁護士席, it's my fault, not yours. You enjoy yourself," he bade her. Which she proceeded to do, a little bit 困らすd.

She went with 予期 to the 武器 of Sam Adams, when the time （機の）カム to dance with him. It was so gratifying, irrespective of the man. And she felt a little grudge against Whiston, soon forgotten when her host was 持つ／拘留するing her 近づく to him, in a delicious embrace. And she watched his 注目する，もくろむs, to 会合，会う the gleam in them, which gratified her.

She was getting warmed 権利 through, the glow was 侵入するing into her, 運動ing away everything else. Only in her heart was a little tightness, like 良心.

When she got a chance, she escaped from the dancing-room to the card-room. There, in a cloud of smoke, she 設立する Whiston playing cribbage. Radiant, roused, animated, she （機の）カム up to him and 迎える／歓迎するd him. She was too strong, too vibrant a 公式文書，認める in the 静かな room. He 解除するd his 長，率いる, and a frown knitted his 暗い／優うつな forehead.

"Are you playing cribbage? Is it exciting? How are you getting on?" she chattered.

He looked at her. 非，不，無 of these questions needed answering, and he did not feel in touch with her. She turned to the cribbage-board.

"Are you white or red?" she asked.

"He's red," replied the partner.

"Then you're losing," she said, still to Whiston. And she 解除するd the red peg from the board. "One--two--three--four--five--six--seven--eight--権利 up there you せねばならない jump--"

"Now put it 支援する in its 権利 place," said Whiston.

"Where was it?" she asked gaily, knowing her transgression. He took the little red peg away from her and stuck it in its 穴を開ける.

The cards were shuffled.

"What a shame you're losing!" said Elsie.

"You'd better 削減（する） for him," said the partner.

She did so, あわてて. The cards were dealt. She put her 手渡す on his shoulder, looking at his cards.

"It's good," she cried, "isn't it?"

He did not answer, but threw 負かす／撃墜する two cards. It moved him more 堅固に than was comfortable, to have her 手渡す on his shoulder, her curls dangling and touching his ears, whilst she was roused to another man. It made the 血 炎上 over him.

At that moment Sam Adams appeared, florid and boisterous, intoxicated more with himself, with the dancing, than with ワイン. In his 注目する，もくろむs the curious, impersonal light gleamed.

"I thought I should find you here, Elsie," he cried boisterously, a 乱すing, high 公式文書，認める in his 発言する／表明する.

"What made you think so?" she replied, the mischief rousing in her.

The florid, 井戸／弁護士席-built man 狭くするd his 注目する，もくろむs to a smile.

"I should never look for you の中で the ladies," he said, with a 肉親，親類d of intimate, animal call to her. He laughed, 屈服するd, and 申し込む／申し出d her his arm.

"Madam, the music waits."

She went almost helplessly, carried along with him, unwilling, yet delighted.

That dance was an intoxication to her. After the first few steps, she felt herself slipping away from herself. She almost knew she was going, she did not even want to go. Yet she must have chosen to go. She lay in the arm of the 安定した, の近くに man with whom she was dancing, and she seemed to swim away out of 接触する with the room, into him. She had passed into another, denser element of him, an 必須の privacy. The room was all vague around her, like an atmosphere, like under sea, with a flow of ghostly, dumb movements. But she herself was held real against her partner, and it seemed she was connected with him, as if the movements of his 団体／死体 and 四肢s were her own movements, yet not her own movements--and oh, delicious! He also was given up, oblivious, concentrated, into the dance. His 注目する，もくろむ was unseeing. Only his large, voluptuous 団体／死体 gave off a subtle activity. His fingers seemed to search into her flesh. Every moment, and every moment, she felt she would give way utterly, and 沈む molten: the fusion point was coming when she would fuse 負かす／撃墜する into perfect unconsciousness at his feet and 膝s. But he bore her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room in the dance, and he seemed to 支える all her 団体／死体 with his 四肢s, his 団体／死体, and his warmth seemed to come closer into her, nearer, till it would fuse 権利 through her, and she would be as liquid to him, as an intoxication only.

It was exquisite. When it was over, she was dazed, and was scarcely breathing. She stood with him in the middle of the room as if she were alone in a remote place. He bent over her. She 推定する／予想するd his lips on her 明らかにする shoulder, and waited. Yet they were not alone, they were not alone. It was cruel.

"'Twas good, wasn't it, my darling?" he said to her, low and delighted. There was a strange impersonality about his low, exultant call that 控訴，上告d to her irresistibly. Yet why was she aware of some part shut off in her? She 圧力（をかける）d his arm, and he led her に向かって the door.

She was not aware of what she was doing, only a little 穀物 of 抵抗力のある trouble was in her. The man, 所有するd, yet with a superficial presence of mind, made way to the dining-room, as if to give her refreshment, cunningly working to his own escape with her. He was molten hot, filmed over with presence of mind, and 底（に届く）d with 冷淡な 不信.

In the dining-room was Whiston, carrying coffee to the plain, neglected ladies. Elsie saw him, but felt as if he could not see her. She was beyond his reach and ken. A sort of fusion 存在するd between her and the large man at her 味方する. She ate her custard, but an incomplete fusion all the while 支えるd and 含む／封じ込めるd her within the 存在 of her 雇用者.

But she was growing cooler. Whiston （機の）カム up. She looked at him, and saw him with different 注目する，もくろむs. She saw his わずかな／ほっそりした, young man's 人物／姿／数字 real and 耐えるing before her. That was he. But she was in the （一定の）期間 with the other man, fused with him, and she could not be taken away.

"Have you finished your cribbage?" she asked, with 迅速な 回避 of him.

"Yes," he replied. "Aren't you getting tired of dancing?"

"Not a bit," she said.

"Not she," said Adams heartily. "No girl with any spirit gets tired of dancing.--Have something else, Elsie. Come--sherry. Have a glass of sherry with us, Whiston."

Whilst they sipped the ワイン, Adams watched Whiston almost cunningly, to find his advantage.

"We'd better be getting 支援する--there's the music," he said. "See the women get something to eat, Whiston, will you, there's a good chap."

And he began to draw away. Elsie was drifting helplessly with him. But Whiston put himself beside them, and went along with them. In silence they passed through to the dancing-room. There Adams hesitated, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. It was as if he could not see.

A man （機の）カム hurrying 今後, （人命などを）奪う，主張するing Elsie, and Adams went to his other partner. Whiston stood watching during the dance. She was conscious of him standing there observant of her, like a ghost, or a judgment, or a 後見人 angel. She was also conscious, much more intimately and impersonally, of the 団体／死体 of the other man moving somewhere in the room. She still belonged to him, but a feeling of distraction 所有するd her, and helplessness. Adams danced on, 固執するing to Elsie, waiting his time, with the persistence of cynicism.

The dance was over. Adams was 拘留するd. Elsie 設立する herself beside Whiston. There was something shapely about him as he sat, about his 膝s and his 際立った 人物／姿／数字, that she clung to. It was as if he had 耐えるing form. She put her 手渡す on his 膝.

"Are you enjoying yourself?" he asked.

"Ever so," she replied, with a 熱烈な, yet detached トン.

"It's going on for one o'clock," he said.

"Is it?" she answered. It meant nothing to her.

"Should we be going?" he said.

She was silent. For the first time for an hour or more an inkling of her normal consciousness returned. She resented it.

"What for?" she said.

"I thought you might have had enough," he said.

A slight soberness （機の）カム over her, an irritation at 存在 失望させるd of her illusion.

"Why?" she said.

"We've been here since nine," he said.

That was no answer, no 推論する／理由. It 伝えるd nothing to her. She sat detached from him. Across the room Sam Adams ちらりと見ることd at her. She sat there exposed for him.

"You don't want to be too 解放する／自由な with Sam Adams," said Whiston 慎重に, 苦しむing. "You know what he is."

"How, 解放する／自由な?" she asked.

"Why--you don't want to have too much to do with him."

She sat silent. He was 軍隊ing her into consciousness of her position. But he could not get 持つ／拘留する of her feelings, to change them. She had a curious, perverse 願望（する） that he should not.

"I like him," she said.

"What do you find to like in him?" he said, with a hot heart.

"I don't know--but I like him," she said.

She was immutable. He sat feeling 激しい and dulled with 激怒（する）. He was not （疑いを）晴らす as to what he felt. He sat there unliving whilst she danced. And she, distracted, lost to herself between the …に反対するing 軍隊s of the two men, drifted. Between the dances, Whiston kept 近づく to her. She was scarcely conscious. She ちらりと見ることd 繰り返して at her card, to see when she would dance again with Adams, half in 願望（する）, half in dread. いつかs she met his 安定した, glaucous 注目する，もくろむ as she passed him in the dance. いつかs she saw the steadiness of his 側面に位置する as he danced. And it was always as if she 残り／休憩（する）d on his arm, were borne along, upborne by him, away from herself. And always there was 現在の the other's antagonism. She was divided.

The time （機の）カム for her to dance with Adams. Oh, the delicious の近くにing of 接触する with him, of his 四肢s touching her 四肢s, his arm supporting her. She seemed to 解決する. Whiston had not made himself real to her. He was only a 激しい place in her consciousness.

But she breathed ひどく, beginning to を煩う the closeness of 緊張する. She was nervous. Adams also was constrained. A tightness, a 緊張 was coming over them all. And he was exasperated, feeling something 中和する／阻止するing physical magnetism, feeling a will stronger with her than his own, 介入するing in what was becoming a 決定的な necessity to him.

Elsie was almost lost to her own 支配（する）／統制する. As she went 今後 with him to take her place at the dance, she stooped for her pocket-handkerchief. The music sounded for quadrilles. Everybody was ready. Adams stood with his 団体／死体 近づく her, 発揮するing his attraction over her. He was 緊張した and fighting. She stooped for her pocket-handkerchief, and shook it as she rose. It shook out and fell from her 手渡す. With agony, she saw she had taken a white 在庫／株ing instead of a handkerchief. For a second it lay on the 床に打ち倒す, a 新たな展開 of white 在庫／株ing. Then, in an instant, Adams 選ぶd it up, with a little, surprised laugh of 勝利.

"That'll do for me," he whispered--seeming to take 所有／入手 of her. And he stuffed the 在庫／株ing in his trousers pocket, and quickly 申し込む／申し出d her his handkerchief.

The dance began. She felt weak and faint, as if her will were turned to water. A 激しい sense of loss （機の）カム over her. She could not help herself anymore. But it was peace.

When the dance was over, Adams 産する／生じるd her up. Whiston （機の）カム to her.

"What was it as you dropped?" Whiston asked.

"I thought it was my handkerchief--I'd taken a 在庫／株ing by mistake," she said, detached and muted.

"And he's got it?"

"Yes."

"What does he mean by that?"

She 解除するd her shoulders.

"Are you going to let him keep it?" he asked.

"I don't let him."

There was a long pause.

"Am I to go and have it out with him?" he asked, his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd, his blue 注目する，もくろむs going hard with 対立.

"No," she said, pale.

"Why?"

"No--I don't want to say anything about it."

He sat exasperated and nonplussed.

"You'll let him keep it, then?" he asked.

She sat silent and made no form of answer.

"What do you mean by it?" he said, dark with fury. And he started up.

"No!" she cried. "Ted!" And she caught 持つ／拘留する of him, はっきりと 拘留するing him.

It made him 黒人／ボイコット with 激怒（する）.

"Why?" he said.

Then something about her mouth was pitiful to him. He did not understand, but he felt she must have her 推論する／理由s.

"Then I'm not stopping here," he said. "Are you coming with me?"

She rose mutely, and they went out of the room. Adams had not noticed.

In a few moments they were in the street.

"What the hell do you mean?" he said, in a 黒人／ボイコット fury.

She went at his 味方する, in silence, 中立の.

"That 広大な／多数の／重要な hog, an' all," he 追加するd.

Then they went a long time in silence through the frozen, 砂漠d 不明瞭 of the town. She felt she could not go indoors. They were 製図／抽選 近づく her house.

"I don't want to go home," she suddenly cried in 苦しめる and anguish. "I don't want to go home."

He looked at her.

"Why don't you?" he said.

"I don't want to go home," was all she could sob.

He heard somebody coming.

"井戸／弁護士席, we can walk a bit その上の," he said.

She was silent again. They passed out of the town into the fields. He held her by the arm--they could not speak.

"What's a-事柄?" he asked at length, puzzled.

She began to cry again.

At last he took her in his 武器, to soothe her. She sobbed by herself, almost unaware of him.

"Tell me what's a-事柄, Elsie," he said. "Tell me what's a-事柄--my dear--tell me, then--"

He kissed her wet 直面する, and caressed her. She made no 返答. He was puzzled and tender and 哀れな.

At length she became 静かな. Then he kissed her, and she put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and clung to him very tight, as if for 恐れる and anguish. He held her in his 武器, wondering.

"Ted!" she whispered, frantic. "Ted!"

"What, my love?" he answered, becoming also afraid.

"Be good to me," she cried. "Don't be cruel to me."

"No, my pet," he said, amazed and grieved. "Why?"

"Oh, be good to me," she sobbed.

And he held her very 安全な, and his heart was white-hot with love for her. His mind was amazed. He could only 持つ／拘留する her against his chest that was white-hot with love and belief in her. So she was 回復するd at last.

III

She 辞退するd to go to her work at Adams's any more. Her father had to 服従させる／提出する and she sent in her notice--she was not 井戸／弁護士席. Sam Adams was ironical. But he had a curious patience. He did not fight.

In a few weeks, she and Whiston were married. She loved him with passion and worship, a 猛烈な／残忍な little abandon of love that moved him to the depths of his 存在, and gave him a 永久の surety and sense of realness in himself. He did not trouble about himself any more: he felt he was 実行するd and now he had only the many things in the world to busy himself about. Whatever troubled him, at the 底（に届く） was surety. He had 設立する himself in this love.

They spoke once or twice of the white 在庫／株ing.

"Ah!" Whiston exclaimed. "What does it 事柄?"

He was impatient and angry, and could not 耐える to consider the 事柄. So it was left 未解決の.

She was やめる happy at first, carried away by her adoration of her husband. Then 徐々に she got used to him. He always was the ground of her happiness, but she got used to him, as to the 空気／公表する she breathed. He never got used to her in the same way.

Inside of marriage she 設立する her liberty. She was rid of the 責任／義務 of herself. Her husband must look after that. She was 解放する／自由な to get what she could out of her time.

So that, when, after some months, she met Sam Adams, she was not やめる as unkind to him as she might have been. With a young wife's new and exciting knowledge of men, she perceived he was in love with her, she knew he had always kept an unsatisfied 願望（する） for her. And, sportive, she could not help playing a little with this, though she cared not one 手早く書き留める for the man himself.

When Valentine's day （機の）カム, which was 近づく the first 周年記念日 of her wedding day, there arrived a white 在庫／株ing with a little amethyst brooch. Luckily Whiston did not see it, so she said nothing of it to him. She had not the faintest 意向 of having anything to do with Sam Adams, but once a little brooch was in her 所有／入手, it was hers, and she did not trouble her 長，率いる for a moment how she had come by it. She kept it.

Now she had the pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s. They were a more 価値のある and a more 目だつ 現在の. She would have to ask her mother to give them to her, to explain their presence. She made a little 計画（する） in her 長，率いる. And she was extraordinarily pleased. As for Sam Adams, even if he saw her wearing them, he would not give her away. What fun, if he saw her wearing his ear-（犯罪の）一味s! She would pretend she had 相続するd them from her grandmother, her mother's mother. She laughed to herself as she went 負かす／撃墜する town in the afternoon, the pretty 減少（する）s dangling in 前線 of her curls. But she saw no one of importance.

Whiston （機の）カム home tired and depressed. All day the male in him had been uneasy, and this had 疲労，（軍の）雑役d him. She was curiously against him, inclined, as she いつかs was nowadays, to make mock of him and jeer at him and 削減（する） him off. He did not understand this, and it 怒り／怒るd him 深く，強烈に. She was uneasy before him.

She knew he was in a 明言する／公表する of 抑えるd irritation. The veins stood out on the 支援するs of his 手渡すs, his brow was drawn stiffly. Yet she could not help goading him.

"What did you do wi' that white 在庫／株ing?" he asked, out of a 暗い／優うつな silence, his 発言する／表明する strong and 残虐な.

"I put it in a drawer--why?" she replied flippantly.

"Why didn't you put it on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 支援する?" he said 厳しく. "What are you hoarding it up for?"

"I'm not hoarding it up," she said. "I've got a pair."

He relapsed into 暗い／優うつな silence. She, unable to move him, ran away upstairs, leaving him smoking by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Again she tried on the earrings. Then another little inspiration （機の）カム to her. She drew on the white stockings, both of them.

Presently she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in them. Her husband still sat immovable and glowering by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Look!" she said. "They'll do beautifully."

And she 選ぶd up her skirts to her 膝s, and 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, looking at her pretty 脚s in the neat stockings.

He filled with 不当な 激怒（する）, and took the 麻薬を吸う from his mouth.

"Don't they look nice?" she said. "One from last year and one from this, they just do. Save you buying a pair."

And she looked over her shoulders at her pretty calves, and the dangling frills of her knickers.

"Put your skirts 負かす／撃墜する and don't make a fool of yourself," he said.

"Why a fool of myself?" she asked.

And she began to dance slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, kicking up her feet half 無謀な, half jeering, in a ballet-ダンサー's fashion. Almost fearfully, yet in 反抗, she kicked up her 脚s at him, singing as she did so. She resented him.

"You little fool, ha' done with it," he said. "And you'll backfire them stockings, I'm telling you." He was angry. His 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd dark, he kept his 長，率いる bent. She 中止するd to dance.

"I shan't," she said. "They'll come in very useful."

He 解除するd his 長，率いる and watched her, with lighted, dangerous 注目する，もくろむs.

"You'll put 'em on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 支援する, I tell you," he said.

It was a war now. She bent 今後, in a ballet-ダンサー's fashion, and put her tongue between her teeth.

"I shan't backfire them stockings," she sang, repeating his words, "I shan't, I shan't, I shan't."

And she danced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room doing a high kick to the tune of her words. There was a real biting 無関心／冷淡 in her behaviour.

"We'll see whether you will or not," he said, "trollops! You'd like Sam Adams to know you was wearing 'em, wouldn't you? That's what would please you."

"Yes, I'd like him to see how nicely they fit me, he might give me some more then."

And she looked 負かす／撃墜する at her pretty 脚s.

He knew somehow that she would like Sam Adams to see how pretty her 脚s looked in the white stockings. It made his 怒り／怒る go 深い, almost to 憎悪.

"Yer 汚い trolley," he cried. "Put yer petticoats 負かす／撃墜する, and stop 存在 so foul-minded."

"I'm not foul-minded," she said. "My 脚s are my own. And why shouldn't Sam Adams think they're nice?"

There was a pause. He watched her with 注目する，もくろむs glittering to a point.

"Have you been havin' owt to do with him?" he asked.

"I've just spoken to him when I've seen him," she said. "He's not as bad as you would make out."

"Isn't he?" he cried, a 確かな wakefulness in his 発言する／表明する. "Them who has anything to do wi' him is too bad for me, I tell you."

"Why, what are you 脅すd of him for?" she mocked.

She was rousing all his uncontrollable 怒り／怒る. He sat glowering. Every one of her 宣告，判決s stirred him up like a red-hot アイロンをかける. Soon it would be too much. And she was afraid herself; but she was neither 征服する／打ち勝つd nor 納得させるd.

A curious little grin of hate （機の）カム on his 直面する. He had a long 得点する／非難する／２０ against her.

"What am I 脅すd of him for?" he repeated automatically. "What am I 脅すd of him for? Why, for you, you 逸脱する-running little bitch."

She 紅潮／摘発するd. The 侮辱 went 深い into her, 権利 home.

"井戸／弁護士席, if you're so dull--" she said, lowering her eyelids, and speaking coldly, haughtily.

"If I'm so dull I'll break your neck the first word you speak to him," he said, 緊張した.

"Pf!" she sneered. "Do you think I'm 脅すd of you?" She spoke coldly, detached.

She was 脅すd, for all that, white 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the mouth.

His heart was getting hotter.

"You will be 脅すd of me, the next time you have anything to do with him," he said.

"Do you think you'd ever be told--ha!"

Her jeering 軽蔑（する） made him go white-hot, molten. He knew he was incoherent, scarcely 責任がある what he might do. Slowly, unseeing, he rose and went out of doors, stifled, moved to kill her.

He stood leaning against the garden 盗品故買者, unable either to see or hear. Below him, far off, ガス／煙d the lights of the town. He stood still, unconscious with a 黒人／ボイコット 嵐／襲撃する of 激怒（する）, his 直面する 解除するd to the night.

Presently, still unconscious of what he was doing, he went indoors again. She stood, a small stubborn 人物／姿／数字 with tight-圧力（をかける）d lips and big, sullen, childish 注目する，もくろむs, watching him, white with 恐れる. He went ひどく across the 床に打ち倒す and dropped into his 議長，司会を務める.

There was a silence.

"You're not going to tell me everything I shall do, and everything I shan't," she broke out at last.

He 解除するd his 長，率いる.

"I tell you this," he said, low and 激しい. "Have anything to do with Sam Adams, and I'll break your neck."

She laughed, shrill and 誤った.

"How I hate your word 'break your neck'," she said, with a grimace of the mouth. "It sounds so ありふれた and beastly. Can't you say something else--"

There was a dead silence.

"And besides," she said, with a queer chirrup of mocking laughter, "what do you know about anything? He sent me an amethyst brooch and a pair of pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s."

"He what?" said Whiston, in a suddenly normal 発言する／表明する. His 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her.

"Sent me a pair of pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s, and an amethyst brooch," she repeated, mechanically, pale to the lips.

And her big, 黒人／ボイコット, childish 注目する，もくろむs watched him, fascinated, held in her （一定の）期間.

He seemed to thrust his 直面する and his 注目する，もくろむs 今後 at her, as he rose slowly and （機の）カム to her. She watched transfixed in terror. Her throat made a small sound, as she tried to 叫び声をあげる.

Then, quick as 雷, the 支援する of his 手渡す struck her with a 衝突，墜落 across the mouth, and she was flung 支援する blinded against the 塀で囲む. The shock shook a queer sound out of her. And then she saw him still coming on, his 注目する，もくろむs 持つ／拘留するing her, his 握りこぶし drawn 支援する, 前進するing slowly. At any instant the blow might 衝突，墜落 into her.

Mad with terror, she raised her 手渡すs with a queer clawing movement to cover her 注目する，もくろむs and her 寺s, 開始 her mouth in a dumb shriek. There was no sound. But the sight of her slowly 逮捕（する）d him. He hung before her, looking at her fixedly, as she stood crouched against the 塀で囲む with open, bleeding mouth, and wide-星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, and two 手渡すs clawing over her 寺s. And his lust to see her bleed, to break her and destroy her, rose from an old source against her. It carried him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 satisfaction.

But he had seen her standing there, a piteous, horrified thing, and he turned his 直面する aside in shame and nausea. He went and sat ひどく in his 議長，司会を務める, and a curious 緩和する, almost like sleep, （機の）カム over his brain.

She walked away from the 塀で囲む に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, dizzy, white to the lips, mechanically wiping her small, bleeding mouth. He sat motionless. Then, 徐々に, her breath began to hiss, she shook, and was sobbing silently, in grief for herself. Without looking, he saw. It made his mad 願望（する） to destroy her come 支援する.

At length he 解除するd his 長，率いる. His 注目する，もくろむs were glowing again, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her.

"And what did he give them you for?" he asked, in a 安定した, unyielding 発言する／表明する.

Her crying 乾燥した，日照りのd up in a second. She also was 緊張した.

"They （機の）カム as valentines," she replied, still not subjugated, even if beaten.

"When, to-day?"

"The pearl ear-（犯罪の）一味s to-day--the amethyst brooch last year."

"You've had it a year?"

"Yes."

She felt that now nothing would 妨げる him if he rose to kill her. She could not 妨げる him any more. She was 産する／生じるd up to him. They both trembled in the balance, unconscious.

"What have you had to do with him?" he asked, in a barren 発言する／表明する.

"I've not had anything to do with him," she quavered.

"You just kept 'em because they were jewellery?" he said.

A weariness （機の）カム over him. What was the 価値（がある） of speaking any more of it? He did not care any more. He was dreary and sick.

She began to cry again, but he took no notice. She kept wiping her mouth on her handkerchief. He could see it, the 血-示す. It made him only more sick and tired of the 責任／義務 of it, the 暴力／激しさ, the shame.

When she began to move about again, he raised his 長，率いる once more from his dead, motionless position.

"Where are the things?" he said.

"They are upstairs," she quavered. She knew the passion had gone 負かす／撃墜する in him.

"Bring them 負かす／撃墜する," he said.

"I won't," she wept, with 激怒（する）. "You're not going to いじめ（る） me and 攻撃する，衝突する me like that on the mouth."

And she sobbed again. He looked at her in contempt and compassion and in rising 怒り／怒る.

"Where are they?" he said.

"They're in the little drawer under the looking-glass," she sobbed.

He went slowly upstairs, struck a match, and 設立する the trinkets. He brought them downstairs in his 手渡す.

"These?" he said, looking at them as they lay in his palm.

She looked at them without answering. She was not 利益／興味d in them any more.

He looked at the little jewels. They were pretty.

"It's 非，不，無 of their fault," he said to himself.

And he searched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する slowly, 断固としてやる, for a box. He tied the things up and 演説（する）／住所d them to Sam Adams. Then he went out in his slippers to 地位，任命する the little 一括.

When he （機の）カム 支援する she was still sitting crying.

"You'd better go to bed," he said.

She paid no attention. He sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She still cried.

"I'm sleeping 負かす／撃墜する here," he said. "Go you to bed."

In a few moments she 解除するd her 涙／ほころび-stained, swollen 直面する and looked at him with 注目する，もくろむs all forlorn and pathetic. A 広大な／多数の／重要な flash of anguish went over his 団体／死体. He went over, slowly, and very gently took her in his 手渡すs. She let herself be taken. Then as she lay against his shoulder, she sobbed aloud:

"I never meant--"

"My love--my little love--" he cried, in anguish of spirit, 持つ／拘留するing her in his 武器.

She was too good for him, everybody said. Yet still she did not 悔いる marrying him. He had come 法廷，裁判所ing her when he was only nineteen, and she twenty. He was in build what they call a tight little fellow; short, dark, with a warm colour, and that upright 始める，決める of the 長，率いる and chest, that flaunting way in movement 解任するing a mating bird, which denotes a 団体／死体 taut and compact with life. 存在 a good 労働者 he had earned decent money in the 地雷, and having a good home had saved a little.

She was a cook at "Uplands", a tall, fair girl, very 静かな. Having seen her walk 負かす／撃墜する the street, Horsepool had followed her from a distance. He was taken with her, he did not drink, and he was not lazy. So, although he seemed a bit simple, without much 知能, but having a sort of physical brightness, she considered, and 受託するd him.

When they were married they went to live in Scargill Street, in a 高度に respectable six-roomed house which they had furnished between them. The street was built up the 味方する of a long, 法外な hill. It was 狭くする and rather tunnel-like. にもかかわらず, the 支援する looked out over the 隣接するing pasture, across a wide valley of fields and 支持を得ようと努めるd, in the 底（に届く） of which the 地雷 lay snugly.

He made himself gaffer in his own house. She was unacquainted with a collier's 方式 of life. They were married on a Saturday. On the Sunday night he said:

"始める，決める th' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for my breakfast, an' put my 炭坑，オーケストラ席-things afront o' th' 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I s'll be gettin' up at ha'ef pas' five. Tha nedna 転換 thysen not till when ter likes."

He showed her how to put a newspaper on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for a cloth. When she demurred:

"I want 非，不，無 o' your white cloths i' th' mornin'. I like ter be able to slobber if I feel like it," he said.

He put before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 his moleskin trousers, a clean singlet, or sleeveless vest of 厚い flannel, a pair of stockings and his 炭坑，オーケストラ席 boots, arranging them all to be warm and ready for morning.

"Now tha sees. That wants doin' ivery night."

Punctually at half past five he left her, without any form of leave-taking, going downstairs in his shirt.

When he arrived home at four o'clock in the afternoon his dinner was ready to be dished up. She was startled when he （機の）カム in, a short, sturdy 人物／姿／数字, with a 直面する indescribably 黒人／ボイコット and streaked. She stood before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her white blouse and white apron, a fair girl, the picture of beautiful cleanliness. He "clommaxed" in, in his 激しい boots.

"井戸／弁護士席, how 'as ter gone on?" he asked.

"I was ready for you to come home," she replied tenderly. In his 黒人／ボイコット 直面する the whites of his brown 注目する，もくろむs flashed at her.

"An' I wor ready for comin'," he said. He planked his tin 瓶／封じ込める and snap-捕らえる、獲得する on the dresser, took off his coat and scarf and waistcoat, dragged his arm-議長，司会を務める nearer the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sat 負かす／撃墜する.

"Let's ha'e a bit o' dinner, then--I'm about clammed," he said.

"Aren't you goin' to wash yourself first?"

"What am I to wesh mysen for?"

"井戸／弁護士席, you can't eat your dinner--"

"Oh, strike a daisy, Missis! Dunna I eat my snap i' th' 炭坑，オーケストラ席 wi'out weshin'?--軍隊d to."

She served the dinner and sat opposite him. His small 弾丸 長，率いる was やめる 黒人／ボイコット, save for the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs and his scarlet lips. It gave her a queer sensation to see him open his red mouth and 明らかにする his white teeth as he ate. His 武器 and 手渡すs were mottled 黒人／ボイコット; his 明らかにする, strong neck got a little fairer as it settled に向かって his shoulders, 安心させるing her. There was the faint indescribable odour of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 in the room, an odour of damp, exhausted 空気／公表する.

"Why is your vest so 黒人／ボイコット on the shoulders?" she asked.

"My singlet? That's wi' th' watter droppin' on us from th' roof. This is a 乾燥した，日照りの un as I put on afore I come up. They ha'e gre't 着せる／賦与するs-'osses, and' as we change us things, we put 'em on theer ter 乾燥した，日照りの."

When he washed himself, ひさまづくing on the hearth-rug stripped to the waist, she felt afraid of him again. He was so muscular, he seemed so 意図 on what he was doing, so intensely himself, like a vigorous animal. And as he stood wiping himself, with his naked breast に向かって her, she felt rather sick, seeing his 厚い 武器 bulge their muscles.

They were にもかかわらず very happy. He was at a 広大な／多数の／重要な pitch of pride because of her. The men in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 might chaff him, they might try to entice him away, but nothing could 減ずる his self-保証するd pride because of her, nothing could unsettle his almost infantile satisfaction. In the evening he sat in his armchair chattering to her, or listening as she read the newspaper to him. When it was 罰金, he would go into the street, squat on his heels as colliers do, with his 支援する against the 塀で囲む of his parlour, and call to the passers-by, in 迎える／歓迎するing, one after another. If no one were passing, he was content just to squat and smoke, having such a 基金 of 十分なこと and satisfaction in his heart. He was 井戸／弁護士席 married.

They had not been 結婚する a year when all Brent and Wellwood's men （機の）カム out on strike. Willy was in the Union, so with a pinch they 緊急発進するd through. The furniture was not all paid for, and other 負債s were incurred. She worried and contrived, he left it to her. But he was a good husband; he gave her all he had.

The men were out fifteen weeks. They had been 支援する just over a year when Willy had an 事故 in the 地雷, 涙／ほころびing his bladder. At the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 長，率いる the doctor talked of the hospital. Losing his 長，率いる 完全に, the young collier raved like a madman, what with 苦痛 and 恐れる of hospital.

"Tha s'lt go whoam, Willy, tha s'lt go whoam," the 副 said.

A lad 警告するd the wife to have the bed ready. Without speaking or hesitating she 用意が出来ている. But when the 救急車 （機の）カム, and she heard him shout with 苦痛 at 存在 moved, she was afraid lest she should 沈む 負かす／撃墜する. They carried him in.

"Yo' should 'a' had a bed i' th' parlour, Missis," said the 副, "then we shouldn'a ha' had to hawkse 'im upstairs, an' it 'ud 'a' saved your 脚s."

But it was too late now. They got him upstairs.

"They let me 嘘（をつく）, Lucy," he was crying, "they let me 嘘（をつく） two mortal hours on th' sleck afore they took me outer th' 立ち往生させる. Th' peen, Lucy, th' peen; oh, Lucy, th' peen, th' peen!"

"I know th' 苦痛's bad, Willy, I know. But you must try an' 耐える it a bit."

"Tha manna carry on in that form, lad, thy missis'll niver be able ter stan' it," said the 副.

"I canna 'elp it, it's th' peen, it's th' peen," he cried again. He had never been ill in his life. When he had 粉砕するd a finger he could look at the 負傷させる. But this 苦痛 （機の）カム from inside, and terrified him. At last he was soothed and exhausted.

It was some time before she could undress him and wash him. He would let no other woman do for him, having that savage modesty usual in such men.

For six weeks he was in bed, 苦しむing much 苦痛. The doctors were not やめる sure what was the 事柄 with him, and scarcely knew what to do. He could eat, he did not lose flesh, nor strength, yet the 苦痛 continued, and he could hardly walk at all.

In the sixth week the men （機の）カム out in the 国家の strike. He would get up やめる 早期に in the morning and sit by the window. On Wednesday, the second week of the strike, he sat gazing out on the street as usual, a 弾丸-長，率いるd young man, still vigorous-looking, but with a peculiar 表現 of 追跡（する）d 恐れる in his 直面する.

"Lucy," he called, "Lucy!"

She, pale and worn, ran upstairs at his bidding.

"Gi'e me a han'kercher," he said.

"Why, you've got one," she replied, coming 近づく.

"Tha nedna touch me," he cried. Feeling his pocket, he produced a white handkerchief.

"I 非，不，無 want a white un, gi'e me a red un," he said.

"An' if anybody comes to see you," she answered, giving him a red handkerchief.

"Besides," she continued, "you needn't ha' brought me upstairs for that."

"I b'lieve th' peen's commin' on again," he said, with a little horror in his 発言する／表明する.

"It isn't, you know, it isn't," she replied. "The doctor says you imagine it's there when it isn't."

"Canna I feel what's inside me?" he shouted.

"There's a traction-engine coming downhill," she said. "That'll scatter them. I'll just go an' finish your pudding."

She left him. The traction-engine went by, shaking the houses. Then the street was 静かな, save for the men. A ギャング（団） of 青年s from fifteen to twenty-five years old were playing marbles in the middle of the road. Other little groups of men were playing on the pavement. The street was 暗い／優うつな. Willy could hear the endless calling and shouting of men's 発言する／表明するs.

"Tha'rt skinchin'!"

"I 円形競技場!"

"Come 'ere with that 血-alley."

"Swop us four for't."

"Shonna, gie's 持つ／拘留する on't."

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be out, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be playing marbles. The 苦痛 had 弱めるd his mind, so that he hardly knew any self-支配（する）／統制する.

Presently another ギャング（団） of men lounged up the street. It was 支払う／賃金 morning. The Union was 支払う／賃金ing the men in the 原始の Chapel. They were returning with their half-君主s.

"Sorry!" bawled a 発言する／表明する. "Sorry!"

The word is a form of 演説（する）／住所, 汚職 probably of 'Sirrah'. Willy started almost out of his 議長，司会を務める.

"Sorry!" again bawled a 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する. "Art goin' wi' me to see Notts play 郊外住宅?"

Many of the marble players started up.

"What time is it? There's no treens, we s'll ha'e ter walk."

The street was alive with men.

"Who's goin' ter Nottingham ter see th' match?" shouted the same big 発言する／表明する. A very large, tipsy man, with his cap over his 注目する，もくろむs, was calling.

"Com' on--aye, com' on!" （機の）カム many 発言する／表明するs. The street was 十分な of the shouting of men. They 分裂（する） up in excited cliques and groups.

"Play up, Notts!" the big man shouted.

"Plee up, Notts!" shouted the 青年s and men. They were at kindling pitch. It only needed a shout to rouse them. Of this the careful 当局 were aware.

"I'm goin', I'm goin'!" shouted the sick man at his window.

Lucy （機の）カム running upstairs.

"I'm goin' ter see Notts play 郊外住宅 on th' Meadows ground," he 宣言するd.

"You--you can't go. There are no trains. You can't walk nine miles."

"I'm goin' ter see th' match," he 宣言するd, rising.

"You know you can't. Sit 負かす／撃墜する now an' be 静かな."

She put her 手渡す on him. He shook it off.

"Leave me alone, leave me alone. It's thee as ma'es th' peen come, it's thee. I'm goin' ter Nottingham to see th' football match."

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する--folks'll hear you, and what will they think?"

"Come off'n me. Com' off. It's her, it's her as does it. Com' off."

He 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of her. His little 長，率いる was bristling with madness, and he was strong as a lion.

"Oh, Willy!" she cried.

"It's 'er, it's 'er. Kill her!" he shouted, "kill her."

"Willy, folks'll hear you."

"Th' peen's commin' on again, I tell yer. I'll kill her for it."

He was 完全に out of his mind. She struggled with him to 妨げる his going to the stairs. When she escaped from him, he was shouting and raving, she beckoned to her 隣人, a girl of twenty-four, who was きれいにする the window across the road.

Ethel Mellor was the daughter of a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do check-weighman. She ran across in 恐れる to Mrs Horsepool. 審理，公聴会 the man raving, people were running out in the street and listening. Ethel hurried upstairs. Everything was clean and pretty in the young home.

Willy was staggering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, after the slowly 退却／保養地ing Lucy, shouting:

"Kill her! Kill her!"

"Mr Horsepool!" cried Ethel, leaning against the bed, white as the sheets, and trembling. "Whatever are you 説?"

"I tell yer it's 'er fault as th' peen comes on--I tell yer it is! Kill 'er--kill 'er!"

"Kill Mrs Horsepool!" cried the trembling girl. "Why, you're ever so fond of her, you know you are."

"The peen--I ha'e such a lot o' peen--I want to kill 'er."

He was 沈下するing. When he sat 負かす／撃墜する his wife 崩壊（する）d in a 議長，司会を務める, weeping noiselessly. The 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する Ethel's 直面する. He sat 星／主役にするing out of the window; then the old, 傷つける look （機の）カム on his 直面する.

"What 'ave I been sayin'?" he asked, looking piteously at his wife.

"Why!" said Ethel, "you've been carrying on something awful, 説, 'Kill her, kill her!'"

"Have I, Lucy?" he 滞るd.

"You didn't know what you was 説," said his young wife gently but coldly.

His 直面する puckered up. He bit his lip, then broke into 涙／ほころびs, sobbing uncontrollably, with his 直面する to the window.

There was no sound in the room but of three people crying 激しく, breath caught in sobs. Suddenly Lucy put away her 涙／ほころびs and went over to him.

"You didn't know what you was sayin', Willy, I know you didn't. I knew you didn't, all the time. It doesn't 事柄, Willy. Only don't do it again."

In a little while, when they were calmer, she went downstairs with Ethel.

"See if anybody is looking in the street," she said.

Ethel went into the parlour and peeped through the curtains.

"Aye!" she said. "You may 支援する your life Lena an' Mrs Severn'll be out gorping, and that clat-fartin' Mrs Allsop."

"Oh, I hope they 港／避難所't heard anything! If it gets about as he's out of his mind, they'll stop his 補償（金）, I know they will."

"They'd never stop his 補償（金） for that," 抗議するd Ethel.

"井戸／弁護士席, they have been stopping some--"

"It'll not get about. I s'll tell nobody."

"Oh, but if it does, whatever shall we do? . . ."

The mistress of the British School stepped 負かす／撃墜する from her school gate, and instead of turning to the left as usual, she turned to the 権利. Two women who were 急いでing home to 緊急発進する their husbands' dinners together--it was five minutes to four--stopped to look at her. They stood gazing after her for a moment; then they ちらりと見ることd at each other with a woman's little grimace.

To be sure, the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字 was ridiculous: small and thin, with a 黒人／ボイコット straw hat, and a rusty cashmere dress hanging 十分な all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the skirt. For so small and frail and rusty a creature to sail with slow, 審議する／熟考する stride was also absurd. Hilda Rowbotham was いっそう少なく than thirty, so it was not years that 始める，決める the 手段 of her pace; she had heart 病気. Keeping her 直面する, that was small with sickness, but not uncomely, 堅固に 解除するd and 前線ing ahead, the young woman sailed on past the market-place, like a 黒人／ボイコット swan of mournful, disreputable plumage.

She turned into Berryman's, the パン職人's. The shop 陳列する，発揮するd bread and cakes, 解雇（する）s of flour and oatmeal, flitches of bacon, hams, lard and sausages. The combination of scents was not unpleasing. Hilda Rowbotham stood for some minutes nervously （電話線からの）盗聴 and 押し進めるing a large knife that lay on the 反対する, and looking at the tall, glittering 厚かましさ／高級将校連 規模s. At last a morose man with sandy whiskers （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the step from the house-place.

"What is it?" he asked, not わびるing for his 延期する.

"Will you give me six-pennyworth of assorted cakes and pastries--and put in some macaroons, please?" she asked, in remarkably 早い and nervous speech. Her lips ぱたぱたするd like two leaves in a 勝利，勝つd, and her words （人が）群がるd and 急ぐd like a flock of sheep at a gate.

"We've got no macaroons," said the man churlishly.

He had evidently caught that word. He stood waiting.

"Then I can't have any, Mr Berryman. Now I do feel disappointed. I like those macaroons, you know, and it's not often I 扱う／治療する myself. One gets so tired of trying to spoil oneself, don't you think? It's いっそう少なく profitable even than trying to spoil somebody else." She laughed a quick little nervous laugh, putting her 手渡す to her 直面する.

"Then what'll you have?" asked the man, without the ghost of an answering smile. He evidently had not followed, so he looked more glum than ever.

"Oh, anything you've got," replied the schoolmistress, 紅潮／摘発するing わずかに. The man moved slowly about, dropping the cakes from さまざまな dishes one by one into a paper 捕らえる、獲得する.

"How's that sister o' yours getting on?" he asked, as if he were talking to the flour scoop.

"Whom do you mean?" snapped the schoolmistress.

"The youngest," answered the stooping, pale-直面するd man, with a 公式文書，認める of sarcasm.

"Emma! Oh, she's very 井戸／弁護士席, thank you!" The schoolmistress was very red, but she spoke with sharp, ironical 反抗. The man grunted. Then he 手渡すd her the 捕らえる、獲得する and watched her out of the shop without bidding her "Good afternoon".

She had the whole length of the main street to 横断する, a half-mile of slow-stepping 拷問, with shame 紅潮／摘発するing over her neck. But she carried her white 捕らえる、獲得する with an 外見 of 確固たる unconcern. When she turned into the field she seemed to droop a little. The wide valley opened out from her, with the far 支持を得ようと努めるd 身を引くing into twilight, and away in the centre the 広大な／多数の／重要な 炭坑，オーケストラ席 streaming its white smoke and chuffing as the men were 存在 turned up. A 十分な, rose-coloured moon, like a flamingo 飛行機で行くing low under the far, dusky east, drew out of the もや. It was beautiful, and it made her irritable sadness 軟化する, diffuse.

Across the field, and she was at home. It was a new, 相当な cottage, built with unstinted 手渡す, such a house as an old 鉱夫 could build himself out of his 貯金. In the rather small kitchen a woman of dark, saturnine complexion sat nursing a baby in a long white gown; a young woman of 激しい, 残虐な cast stood at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, cutting bread and butter. She had a downcast, humble mien that sat unnaturally on her, and was strangely irritating. She did not look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する when her sister entered. Hilda put 負かす／撃墜する the 捕らえる、獲得する of cakes and left the room, not having spoken to Emma, nor to the baby, not to Mrs Carlin, who had come in to help for the afternoon.

Almost すぐに the father entered from the yard with a dustpan 十分な of coals. He was a large man, but he was going to pieces. As he passed through, he gripped the door with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す to 安定した himself, but turning, he lurched and swayed. He began putting the coals on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, piece by piece. One lump fell from his 手渡す and 粉砕するd on the white hearth. Emma Rowbotham looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and began in a rough, loud 発言する／表明する of 怒り／怒る: "Look at you!" Then she consciously 穏健なd her トンs. "I'll sweep it up in a minute--don't you bother; you'll only be going 長，率いる first into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

Her father bent 負かす／撃墜する にもかかわらず to （疑いを）晴らす up the mess he had made, 説, articulating his words loosely and slavering in his speech:

"The lousy bit of a thing, it slipped between my fingers like a fish."

As he spoke he went 攻撃するing に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The dark-browed woman cried out: he put his 手渡す on the hot stove to save himself: Emma swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and dragged him off.

"Didn't I tell you!" she cried 概略で. "Now, have you burnt yourself?"

She held tight 持つ／拘留する of the big man, and 押し進めるd him into his 議長，司会を務める.

"What's the 事柄?" cried a sharp 発言する／表明する from the other room. The （衆議院の）議長 appeared, a hard 井戸／弁護士席-favoured woman of twenty-eight. "Emma, don't speak like that to father." Then, in a トン not so 冷淡な, but just as sharp: "Now, father, what have you been doing?"

Emma withdrew to her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sullenly.

"It's nöwt," said the old man, vainly 抗議するing. "It's nöwt, at a'. Get on wi' what you're doin'."

"I'm afraid 'e's burnt 'is 'and," said the 黒人／ボイコット-browed woman, speaking of him with a 肉親，親類d of hard pity, as if he were a cumbersome child. Bertha took the old man's 手渡す and looked at it, making a quick tut-tutting noise of impatience.

"Emma, get that zinc ointment--and some white rag," she 命令（する）d はっきりと. The younger sister put 負かす／撃墜する her loaf with the knife in it, and went. To a 極度の慎重さを要する 観察者／傍聴者, this obedience was more intolerable than the most hateful discord. The dark woman bent over the baby and made silent, gentle movements of motherliness to it. The little one smiled and moved on her （競技場の）トラック一周. It continued to move and 新たな展開.

"I believe this child's hungry," she said. "How long is it since he had anything?"

"Just afore dinner," said Emma dully.

"Good gracious!" exclaimed Bertha. "You needn't 餓死する the child now you've got it. Once every two hours it せねばならない be fed, as I've told you; and now it's three. Take him, poor little mite--I'll 削減（する） the bread." She bent and looked at the bonny baby. She could not help herself: she smiled, and 圧力（をかける）d its cheek with her finger, and nodded to it, making little noises. Then she turned and took the loaf from her sister. The woman rose and gave the child to its mother. Emma bent over the little sucking mite. She hated it when she looked at it, and saw it as a symbol, but when she felt it, her love was like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her 血.

"I should think 'e canna be comin'," said the father uneasily, looking up at the clock.

"Nonsense, father--the clock's 急速な／放蕩な! It's but half-past four! Don't fidget!" Bertha continued to 削減（する） the bread and butter.

"Open a tin of pears," she said to the woman, in a much milder トン. Then she went into the next room. As soon as she was gone, the old man said again: "I should ha'e thought he'd 'a' been 'ere by now, if he means comin'."

Emma, engrossed, did not answer. The father had 中止するd to consider her, since she had become humbled.

"'E'll come--'e'll come!" 保証するd the stranger.

A few minutes later Bertha hurried into the kitchen, taking off her apron. The dog barked furiously. She opened the door, 命令（する）d the dog to silence, and said: "He will be 静かな now, Mr Kendal."

"Thank you," said a sonorous 発言する／表明する, and there was the sound of a bicycle 存在 propped against a 塀で囲む. A clergyman entered, a big-boned, thin, ugly man of nervous manner. He went straight to the father.

"Ah--how are you?" he asked musically, peering 負かす／撃墜する on the 広大な／多数の／重要な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the 鉱夫, 廃虚d by locomotor ataxy.

His 発言する／表明する was 十分な of gentleness, but he seemed as if he could not see distinctly, could not get things （疑いを）晴らす.

"Have you 傷つける you 手渡す?" he said comfortingly, seeing the white rag.

"It wor nöwt but a pestered bit o' coal as dropped, an' I put my 手渡す on th' 中心. I thought tha worna commin'."

The familiar 'tha', and the reproach, were unconscious 報復 on the old man's part. The 大臣 smiled, half wistfully, half indulgently. He was 十分な of vague tenderness. Then he turned to the young mother, who 紅潮／摘発するd sullenly because her dishonoured breast was 暴露するd.

"How are you?" he asked, very softly and gently, as if she were ill and he were mindful of her.

"I'm all 権利," she replied, awkwardly taking his 手渡す without rising, hiding her 直面する and the 怒り／怒る that rose in her.

"Yes--yes"--he peered 負かす／撃墜する at the baby, which sucked with distended mouth upon the 会社／堅い breast. "Yes, yes." He seemed lost in a 薄暗い musing.

Coming to, he shook 手渡すs unseeingly with the woman.

Presently they all went into the next room, the 大臣 hesitating to help his 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd old 助祭.

"I can go by myself, thank yer," testily replied the father.

Soon all were seated. Everybody was separated in feeling and 孤立するd at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. High tea was spread in the middle kitchen, a large, ugly room kept for special occasions.

Hilda appeared last, and the clumsy, raw-boned clergyman rose to 会合，会う her. He was afraid of this family, the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do old collier, and the 残虐な, self-willed children. But Hilda was queen の中で them. She was the clever one, and had been to college. She felt 責任がある the keeping up of a high 基準 of 行為／行う in all the members of the family. There was a difference between the Rowbothams and the ありふれた collier folk. Woodbine Cottage was a superior house to most--and was built in pride by the old man. She, Hilda, was a college-trained schoolmistress; she meant to keep up the prestige of her house in spite of blows.

She had put on a dress of green voile for this special occasion. But she was very thin; her neck protruded painfully. The clergyman, however, 迎える／歓迎するd her almost with reverence, and, with some 仮定／引き受けること of dignity, she sat 負かす／撃墜する before the tray. At the far end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sat the broken, 大規模な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of her father. Next to him was the youngest daughter, nursing the restless baby. The 大臣 sat between Hilda and Bertha, hulking his bony でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる uncomfortably.

There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な spread on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, of tinned fruits and tinned salmon, ham and cakes. 行方不明になる Rowbotham kept a keen 注目する，もくろむ on everything: she felt the importance of the occasion. The young mother who had given rise to all this solemnity ate in sulky 不快, snatching sullen little smiles at her child, smiles which （機の）カム, in spite of her, when she felt its little 四肢s stirring vigorously on her （競技場の）トラック一周. Bertha, sharp and abrupt, was 主として 関心d with the baby. She 軽蔑（する）d her sister, and 扱う／治療するd her like dirt. But the 幼児 was a streak of light to her. 行方不明になる Rowbotham 関心d herself with the 機能（する）／行事 and the conversation. Her 手渡すs ぱたぱたするd; she talked in little ボレーs exceedingly nervous. に向かって the end of the meal, there （機の）カム a pause. The old man wiped his mouth with his red handkerchief, then, his blue 注目する，もくろむs going 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 星／主役にするing, he began to speak, in a loose, slobbering fashion, 非難する his words at the clergyman.

"井戸／弁護士席, mester--we'n axed you to come her ter christen this childt, an' you'n come, an' I'm sure we're very thankful. I can't see lettin' the poor blessed childt 行方不明になる baptizing, an' they aren't for goin' to church wi't--" He seemed to lapse into a muse. "So," he 再開するd, "we'v axed you to come here to do the 職業. I'm not sayin' as it's not 'ard on us, it is. I'm breakin' up, an' mother's gone. I don't like leavin' a girl o' 地雷 in a 状況／情勢 like 'ers is, but what the Lord's done, He's done, an' it's no 事柄 murmuring. . . . There's one thing to be thankful for, an' we are thankful for it: they never need know the want of bread."

行方不明になる Rowbotham, the lady of the family, sat very stiff and 苦痛d during this discourse. She was 極度の慎重さを要する to so many things that she was bewildered. She felt her young sister's shame, then a 肉親，親類d of swift 保護するing love for the baby, a feeling that 含むd the mother; she was at a loss before her father's 宗教的な 感情, and she felt and resented 激しく the 示す upon the family, against which the ありふれた folk could 解除する their fingers. Still she winced from the sound of her father's words. It was a painful ordeal.

"It is hard for you," began the clergyman in his soft, ぐずぐず残る, unworldly 発言する／表明する. "It is hard for you today, but the Lord gives 慰安 in His time. A man child is born unto us, therefore let us rejoice and be glad. If sin has entered in の中で us, let us purify out hearts before the Lord. . . ."

He went on with his discourse. The young mother 解除するd the whimpering 幼児, till its 直面する was hid in her loose hair. She was 傷つける, and a little glowering 怒り／怒る shone in her 直面する. But にもかかわらず her fingers clasped the 団体／死体 of the child beautifully. She was stupefied with 怒り／怒る against this emotion let loose on her account.

行方不明になる Bertha rose and went to the little kitchen, returning with water in a 磁器 bowl. She placed it there の中で the tea-things.

"井戸／弁護士席, we're all ready," said the old man, and the clergyman began to read the service. 行方不明になる Bertha was godmother, the two men godfathers. The old man sat with bent 長，率いる. The scene became impressive. At last 行方不明になる Bertha took the child and put it in the 武器 of the clergyman. He, big and ugly, shone with a 肉親，親類d of unreal love. He had never mixed with life, and women were all unliving, Biblical things to him. When he asked for the 指名する, the old man 解除するd his 長，率いる ひどく. "Joseph William, after me," he said, almost out of breath.

"Joseph William, I baptize thee. . . ." resounded the strange, 十分な, 詠唱するing 発言する／表明する of the clergyman. The baby was やめる still.

"Let us pray!" It （機の）カム with 救済 to them all. They knelt before their 議長，司会を務めるs, all but the young mother, who bent and hid herself over her baby. The clergyman began his hesitating, struggling 祈り.

Just then 激しい footsteps were heard coming up the path, 中止するing at the window. The young mother, ちらりと見ることing up, saw her brother, 黒人／ボイコット in his 炭坑，オーケストラ席 dirt, grinning in through the panes. His red mouth curved in a sneer; his fair hair shone above his blackened 肌. He caught the 注目する，もくろむ of his sister and grinned. Then his 黒人／ボイコット 直面する disappeared. He had gone on into the kitchen. The girl with the child sat still and 怒り／怒る filled her heart. She herself hated now the praying clergyman and the whole emotional 商売／仕事; she hated her brother 激しく. In 怒り／怒る and bondage she sat and listened.

Suddenly her father began to pray. His familiar, loud, rambling 発言する／表明する made her shut herself up and become even insentient. Folks said his mind was 弱めるing. She believed it to be true, and kept herself always disconnected from him.

"We ask Thee, Lord," the old man cried, "to look after this childt. Fatherless he is. But what does the earthly father 事柄 before Thee? The childt is Thine, he is Thy childt. Lord, what father has a man but Thee? Lord, when a man says he is a father, he is wrong from the first word. For Thou art the Father, Lord. Lord, take away from us the conceit that our children are ours. Lord, Thou art Father of this childt as is fatherless here. O God, Thou bring him up. For I have stood between Thee and my children; I've had my way with them, Lord; I've stood between Thee and my children; I've 削減（する） 'em off from Thee because they were 地雷. And they've grown 新たな展開d, because of me. Who is their father, Lord, but Thee? But I put myself in the way, they've been 工場／植物s under a 石／投石する, because of me. Lord, if it hadn't been for me, they might ha' been trees in the 日光. Let me own it, Lord, I've done 'em mischief. It could ha' been better if they'd never known no father. No man is a father, Lord: only Thou art. They can never grow beyond Thee, but I 妨害するd them. 解除する 'em up again, and undo what I've done to my children. And let this young childt be like a willow tree beside the waters, with no father but Thee, O God. Aye an' I wish it had been so with my children, that they'd had no father but Thee. For I've been like a 石／投石する upon them, and they rise up and 悪口を言う／悪態 me in their wickedness. But let me go, an' 解除する Thou them up, Lord . . ."

The 大臣, unaware of the feelings of a father, knelt in trouble, 審理，公聴会 without understanding the special language of fatherhood. 行方不明になる Rowbotham alone felt and understood a little. Her heart began to ぱたぱたする; she was in 苦痛. The two younger daughters ひさまづくd unhearing, 強化するd and impervious. Bertha was thinking of the baby; and the younger mother thought of the father of her child, whom she hated. There was a clatter in the scullery. There the youngest son made as much noise as he could, 注ぐing out the water for his wash, muttering in 深い 怒り／怒る:

"Blortin', slaverin' old fool!"

And while the praying of his father continued, his heart was 燃やすing with 激怒（する）. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a paper 捕らえる、獲得する. He 選ぶd it up and read, "John Berryman--Bread, Pastries, etc." Then he grinned with a grimace. The father of the baby was パン職人's man at Berryman's. The 祈り went on in the middle kitchen. Laurie Rowbotham gathered together the mouth of the 捕らえる、獲得する, inflated it, and burst it with his 握りこぶし. There was a loud 報告（する）／憶測. He grinned to himself. But he writhed at the same time with shame and 恐れる of his father.

The father broke off from his 祈り; the party shuffled to their feet. The young mother went into the scullery.

"What art doin', fool?" she said.

The collier 青年 tipped the baby under the chin, singing:

"Pat-a-cake, pat-a-cake, パン職人's man,
Bake me a cake as 急速な／放蕩な as you can. . . ."

The mother snatched the child away. "Shut thy mouth," she said, the colour coming into her cheek.

"Prick it and stick it and 示す it with P,
And put it i' th' oven for baby an' me. . . ."

He grinned, showing a grimy, and jeering and unpleasant red mouth and white teeth.

"I s'll gi'e thee a dab ower th' mouth," said the mother of the baby grimly. He began to sing again, and she struck out at him.

"Now what's to do?" said the father, staggering in.

The 青年 began to sing again. His sister stood sullen and furious.

"Why, does that upset you?" asked the eldest 行方不明になる Rowbotham, はっきりと, of Emma the mother. "Good gracious, it hasn't 改善するd your temper."

行方不明になる Bertha （機の）カム in, and took the bonny baby.

The father sat big and unheeding in his 議長，司会を務める, his 注目する，もくろむs 空いている, his physique 難破させるd. He let them do as they would, he fell to pieces. And yet some 力／強力にする, involuntary, like a 悪口を言う／悪態, remained in him. The very 廃虚 of him was like a lodestone that held them in its 支配（する）／統制する. The 難破させる of him still 支配するd the house, in his 解散 even he compelled their 存在. They had never lived; his life, his will had always been upon them and 含む／封じ込めるd them. They were only half-individuals.

The day after the christening he staggered in at the doorway 宣言するing, in a loud 発言する／表明する, with joy in life still: "The daisies light up the earth, they clap their 手渡すs in multitudes, in 賞賛する of the morning." And his daughters shrank, sullen.

I

The small locomotive engine, Number 4, （機の）カム clanking, つまずくing 負かす／撃墜する from Selston--with seven 十分な waggons. It appeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner with loud 脅しs of 速度(を上げる）, but the colt that it startled from の中で the gorse, which still flickered indistinctly in the raw afternoon, outdistanced it at a canter. A woman, walking up the 鉄道 line to Underwood, drew 支援する into the hedge, held her basket aside, and watched the footplate of the engine 前進するing. The トラックで運ぶs 強くたたくd ひどく past, one by one, with slow 必然的な movement, as she stood insignificantly 罠にかける between the 揺さぶるing 黒人／ボイコット waggons and the hedge; then they curved away に向かって the coppice where the withered oak leaves dropped noiselessly, while the birds, pulling at the scarlet hips beside the 跡をつける, made off into the dusk that had already crept into the spinney. In the open, the smoke from the engine sank and cleaved to the rough grass. The fields were dreary and forsaken, and in the marshy （土地などの）細長い一片 that led to the whimsey, a reedy 炭坑，オーケストラ席-pond, the fowls had already abandoned their run の中で the alders, to roost in the tarred fowl-house. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank ぼんやり現れるd up beyond the pond, 炎上s like red sores licking its ashy 味方するs, in the afternoon's 沈滞した light. Just beyond rose the 次第に減少するing chimneys and the clumsy 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる-在庫／株s of Brinsley Colliery. The two wheels were spinning 急速な／放蕩な up against the sky, and the winding-engine rapped out its little spasms. The 鉱夫s were 存在 turned up.

The engine whistled as it （機の）カム into the wide bay of 鉄道 lines beside the colliery, where 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of トラックで運ぶs stood in harbour.

鉱夫s, 選び出す／独身, 追跡するing and in groups, passed like 影をつくる／尾行するs diverging home. At the 辛勝する／優位 of the ribbed level of sidings squat a low cottage, three steps 負かす／撃墜する from the cinder 跡をつける. A large bony vine clutched at the house, as if to claw 負かす／撃墜する the tiled roof. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bricked yard grew a few wintry primroses. Beyond, the long garden sloped 負かす／撃墜する to a bush-covered brook course. There were some twiggy apple trees, winter-割れ目 trees, and ragged cabbages. Beside the path hung dishevelled pink chrysanthemums, like pink cloths hung on bushes. A woman （機の）カム stooping out of the felt-covered fowl-house, half-way 負かす／撃墜する the garden. She の近くにd and padlocked the door, then drew herself 築く, having 小衝突d some bits from her white apron.

She was a till woman of imperious mien, handsome, with 限定された 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows. Her smooth 黒人／ボイコット hair was parted 正確に／まさに. For a few moments she stood 刻々と watching the 鉱夫s as they passed along the 鉄道: then she turned に向かって the brook course. Her 直面する was 静める and 始める，決める, her mouth was の近くにd with disillusionment. After a moment she called:

"John!" There was no answer. She waited, and then said distinctly:

"Where are you?"

"Here!" replied a child's sulky 発言する／表明する from の中で the bushes. The woman looked piercingly through the dusk.

"Are you at that brook?" she asked 厳しく.

For answer the child showed himself before the raspberry-茎s that rose like whips. He was a small, sturdy boy of five. He stood やめる still, defiantly.

"Oh!" said the mother, conciliated. "I thought you were 負かす／撃墜する at that wet brook--and you remember what I told you--"

The boy did not move or answer.

"Come, come on in," she said more gently, "it's getting dark. There's your grandfather's engine coming 負かす／撃墜する the line!"

The lad 前進するd slowly, with resentful, taciturn movement. He was dressed in trousers and waistcoat of cloth that was too 厚い and hard for the size of the 衣料品s. They were evidently 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する from a man's 着せる／賦与するs.

As they went slowly に向かって the house he tore at the ragged wisps of chrysanthemums and dropped the petals in handfuls along the path.

"Don't do that--it does look 汚い," said his mother. He 差し控えるd, and she, suddenly pitiful, broke off a twig with three or four 病弱な flowers and held them against her 直面する. When mother and son reached the yard her 手渡す hesitated, and instead of laying the flower aside, she 押し進めるd it in her apron-禁止（する）d. The mother and son stood at the foot of the three steps looking across the bay of lines at the passing home of the 鉱夫s. The trundle of the small train was 切迫した. Suddenly the engine ぼんやり現れるd past the house and （機の）カム to a stop opposite the gate.

The engine-driver, a short man with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する grey 耐えるd, leaned out of the cab high above the woman.

"Have you got a cup of tea?" he said in a cheery, hearty fashion.

It was her father. She went in, 説 she would mash. 直接／まっすぐに, she returned.

"I didn't come to see you on Sunday," began the little grey-bearded man.

"I didn't 推定する／予想する you," said his daughter.

The engine-driver winced; then, reassuming his cheery, airy manner, he said:

"Oh, have you heard then? 井戸／弁護士席, and what do you think--?"

"I think it is soon enough," she replied.

At her 簡潔な／要約する 非難 the little man made an impatient gesture, and said coaxingly, yet with dangerous coldness:

"井戸／弁護士席, what's a man to do? It's no sort of life for a man of my years, to sit at my own hearth like a stranger. And if I'm going to marry again it may 同様に be soon as late--what does it 事柄 to anybody?"

The woman did not reply, but turned and went into the house. The man in the engine-cab stood assertive, till she returned with a cup of tea and a piece of bread and butter on a plate. She went up the steps and stood 近づく the footplate of the hissing engine.

"You needn't 'a' brought me bread an' butter," said her father. "But a cup of tea"--he sipped appreciatively--"it's very nice." He sipped for a moment or two, then: "I hear as Walter's got another 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 on," he said.

"When hasn't he?" said the woman 激しく.

"I heered tell of him in the 'Lord Nelson' braggin' as he was going to spend that b---- afore he went: half a 君主 that was."

"When?" asked the woman.

"A' Sat'day night--I know that's true."

"Very likely," she laughed 激しく. "He gives me twenty-three shillings."

"Aye, it's a nice thing, when a man can do nothing with his money but make a beast of himself!" said the grey-whiskered man. The woman turned her 長，率いる away. Her father swallowed the last of his tea and 手渡すd her the cup.

"Aye," he sighed, wiping his mouth. "It's a 植民／開拓者, it is--"

He put his 手渡す on the lever. The little engine 緊張するd and groaned, and the train rumbled に向かって the crossing. The woman again looked across the metals. 不明瞭 was settling over the spaces of the 鉄道 and トラックで運ぶs: the 鉱夫s, in grey sombre groups, were still passing home. The winding-engine pulsed hurriedly, with 簡潔な／要約する pauses. Elizabeth Bates looked at the dreary flow of men, then she went indoors. Her husband did not come.

The kitchen was small and 十分な of firelight; red coals piled glowing up the chimney mouth. All the life of the room seemed in the white, warm hearth and the steel fender 反映するing the red 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The cloth was laid for tea; cups glinted in the 影をつくる／尾行するs. At the 支援する, where the lowest stairs protruded into the room, the boy sat struggling with a knife and a piece of whitewood. He was almost hidden in the 影をつくる／尾行する. It was half-past four. They had but to を待つ the father's coming to begin tea. As the mother watched her son's sullen little struggle with the 支持を得ようと努めるd, she saw herself in his silence and pertinacity; she saw the father in her child's 無関心／冷淡 to all but himself. She seemed to be 占領するd by her husband. He had probably gone past his home, slunk past his own door, to drink before he （機の）カム in, while his dinner spoiled and wasted in waiting. She ちらりと見ることd at the clock, then took the potatoes to 緊張する them in the yard. The garden and fields beyond the brook were の近くにd in uncertain 不明瞭. When she rose with the saucepan, leaving the drain steaming into the night behind her, she saw the yellow lamps were lit along the high road that went up the hill away beyond the space of the 鉄道 lines and the field.

Then again she watched the men 軍隊／機動隊ing home, より小数の now and より小数の.

Indoors the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 沈むing and the room was dark red. The woman put her saucepan on the hob, and 始める，決める a 乱打する pudding 近づく the mouth of the oven. Then she stood unmoving. 直接／まっすぐに, gratefully, （機の）カム quick young steps to the door. Someone hung on the latch a moment, then a little girl entered and began pulling off her outdoor things, dragging a 集まり of curls, just ripening from gold to brown, over her 注目する，もくろむs with her hat.

Her mother chid her for coming late from school, and said she would have to keep her at home the dark winter days.

"Why, mother, it's hardly a bit dark yet. The lamp's not lighted, and my father's not home."

"No, he isn't. But it's a ４半期/4分の1 to five! Did you see anything of him?"

The child became serious. She looked at her mother with large, wistful blue 注目する，もくろむs.

"No, mother, I've never seen him. Why? Has he come up an' gone past, to Old Brinsley? He hasn't, mother, 'cos I never saw him."

"He'd watch that," said the mother 激しく, "he'd take care as you didn't see him. But you may depend upon it, he's seated in the 'Prince o' むちの跡s'. He wouldn't be this late."

The girl looked at her mother piteously.

"Let's have our teas, mother, should we?" said she.

The mother called John to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She opened the door once more and looked out across the 不明瞭 of the lines. All was 砂漠d: she could not hear the winding-engines.

"Perhaps," she said to herself, "he's stopped to get some ripping done."

They sat 負かす／撃墜する to tea. John, at the end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく the door, was almost lost in the 不明瞭. Their 直面するs were hidden from each other. The girl crouched against the fender slowly moving a 厚い piece of bread before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The lad, his 直面する a dusky 示す on the 影をつくる／尾行する, sat watching her who was transfigured in the red glow.

"I do think it's beautiful to look in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃," said the child.

"Do you?" said her mother. "Why?"

"It's so red, and 十分な of little 洞穴s--and it feels so nice, and you can fair smell it."

"It'll want mending 直接／まっすぐに," replied her mother, "and then if your father comes he'll carry on and say there never is a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when a man comes home sweating from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席.--A public-house is always warm enough."

There was silence till the boy said complainingly: "Make haste, our Annie."

"井戸／弁護士席, I am doing! I can't make the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 do it no faster, can I?"

"She keeps wafflin' it about so's to make 'er slow," 不平（をいう）d the boy.

"Don't have such an evil imagination, child," replied the mother.

Soon the room was busy in the 不明瞭 with the crisp sound of crunching. The mother ate very little. She drank her tea determinedly, and sat thinking. When she rose her 怒り／怒る was evident in the 厳しい unbending of her 長，率いる. She looked at the pudding in the fender, and broke out:

"It is a scandalous thing as a man can't even come home to his dinner! If it's crozzled up to a cinder I don't see why I should care. Past his very door he goes to get to a public-house, and here I sit with his dinner waiting for him--"

She went out. As she dropped piece after piece of coal on the red 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the 影をつくる／尾行するs fell on the 塀で囲むs, till the room was almost in total 不明瞭.

"I canna see," 不平（をいう）d the invisible John. In spite of herself, the mother laughed.

"You know the way to your mouth," she said. She 始める，決める the dustpan outside the door. When she （機の）カム again like a 影をつくる／尾行する on the hearth, the lad repeated, complaining sulkily:

"I canna see."

"Good gracious!" cried the mother irritably, "you're as bad as your father if it's a bit dusk!"

にもかかわらず she took a paper 流出／こぼす from a sheaf on the mantelpiece and proceeded to light the lamp that hung from the 天井 in the middle of the room. As she reached up, her 人物／姿／数字 陳列する，発揮するd itself just 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing with maternity.

"Oh, mother--!" exclaimed the girl.

"What?" said the woman, 一時停止するd in the 行為／法令／行動する of putting the lamp glass over the 炎上. The 巡査 reflector shone handsomely on her, as she stood with uplifted arm, turning to 直面する her daughter.

"You've got a flower in your apron!" said the child, in a little rapture at this unusual event.

"Goodness me!" exclaimed the woman, relieved. "One would think the house was afire." She 取って代わるd the glass and waited a moment before turning up the wick. A pale 影をつくる／尾行する was seen floating ばく然と on the 床に打ち倒す.

"Let me smell!" said the child, still rapturously, coming 今後 and putting her 直面する to her mother's waist.

"Go along, silly!" said the mother, turning up the lamp. The light 明らかにする／漏らすd their suspense so that the woman felt it almost unbearable. Annie was still bending at her waist. Irritably, the mother took the flowers out from her apron-禁止（する）d.

"Oh, mother--don't take them out!" Annie cried, catching her 手渡す and trying to 取って代わる the sprig.

"Such nonsense!" said the mother, turning away. The child put the pale chrysanthemums to her lips, murmuring:

"Don't they smell beautiful!"

Her mother gave a short laugh.

"No," she said, "not to me. It was chrysanthemums when I married him, and chrysanthemums when you were born, and the first time they ever brought him home drunk, he'd got brown chrysanthemums in his button-穴を開ける."

She looked at the children. Their 注目する，もくろむs and their parted lips were wondering. The mother sat 激しく揺するing in silence for some time. Then she looked at the clock.

"Twenty minutes to six!" In a トン of 罰金 bitter carelessness she continued: "Eh, he'll not come now till they bring him. There he'll stick! But he needn't come rolling in here in his 炭坑，オーケストラ席-dirt, for I won't wash him. He can 嘘（をつく） on the 床に打ち倒す--Eh, what a fool I've been, what a fool! And this is what I （機の）カム here for, to this dirty 穴を開ける, ネズミs and all, for him to slink past his very door. Twice last week--he's begun now-"

She silenced herself, and rose to （疑いを）晴らす the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

While for an hour or more the children played, subduedly 意図, fertile of imagination, 部隊d in 恐れる of the mother's wrath, and in dread of their father's home-coming, Mrs Bates sat in her 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める making a 'singlet' of 厚い cream-coloured flannel, which gave a dull 負傷させるd sound as she tore off the grey 辛勝する／優位. She worked at her sewing with energy, listening to the children, and her 怒り／怒る 疲れた／うんざりしたd itself, lay 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する）, 開始 its 注目する，もくろむs from time to time and 刻々と watching, its ears raised to listen. いつかs even her 怒り／怒る quailed and shrank, and the mother 一時停止するd her sewing, tracing the footsteps that thudded along the sleepers outside; she would 解除する her 長，率いる はっきりと to 企て，努力，提案 the children 'hush', but she 回復するd herself in time, and the footsteps went past the gate, and the children were not flung out of their playing world.

But at last Annie sighed, and gave in. She ちらりと見ることd at her waggon of slippers, and loathed the game. She turned plaintively to her mother.

"Mother!"--but she was inarticulate.

John crept out like a frog from under the sofa. His mother ちらりと見ることd up.

"Yes," she said, "just look at those shirt-sleeves!"

The boy held them out to 調査する them, 説 nothing. Then somebody called in a hoarse 発言する／表明する away 負かす／撃墜する the line, and suspense bristled in the room, till two people had gone by outside, talking.

"It is time for bed," said the mother.

"My father hasn't come," wailed Annie plaintively. But her mother was primed with courage.

"Never mind. They'll bring him when he does come--like a スピードを出す／記録につける." She meant there would be no scene. "And he may sleep on the 床に打ち倒す till he wakes himself. I know he'll not go to work tomorrow after this!"

The children had their 手渡すs and 直面するs wiped with a flannel. They were very 静かな. When they had put on their nightdresses, they said their 祈りs, the boy mumbling. The mother looked 負かす／撃墜する at them, at the brown silken bush of intertwining curls in the nape of the girl's neck, at the little 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる of the lad, and her heart burst with 怒り／怒る at their father who 原因（となる）d all three such 苦しめる. The children hid their 直面するs in her skirts for 慰安.

When Mrs Bates （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, the room was strangely empty, with a 緊張 of 見込み. She took up her sewing and stitched for some time without raising her 長，率いる. 合間 her 怒り／怒る was tinged with 恐れる.

II

The clock struck eight and she rose suddenly, dropping her sewing on her 議長，司会を務める. She went to the stairfoot door, opened it, listening. Then she went out, locking the door behind her.

Something scuffled in the yard, and she started, though she knew it was only the ネズミs with which the place was 侵略（する）／超過（する）. The night was very dark. In the 広大な／多数の／重要な bay of 鉄道 lines, 本体，大部分／ばら積みのd with トラックで運ぶs, there was no trace of light, only away 支援する she could see a few yellow lamps at the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-最高の，を越す, and the red smear of the 燃やすing 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank on the night. She hurried along the 辛勝する／優位 of the 跡をつける, then, crossing the converging lines, （機の）カム to the stile by the white gates, whence she 現れるd on the road. Then the 恐れる which had led her shrank. People were walking up to New Brinsley; she saw the lights in the houses; twenty yards その上の on were the 幅の広い windows of the 'Prince of むちの跡s', very warm and 有望な, and the loud 発言する／表明するs of men could be heard distinctly. What a fool she had been to imagine that anything had happened to him! He was 単に drinking over there at the 'Prince of むちの跡s'. She 滞るd. She had never yet been to fetch him, and she never would go. So she continued her walk に向かって the long straggling line of houses, standing blank on the 主要道路. She entered a passage between the dwellings.

"Mr Rigley?--Yes! Did you want him? No, he's not in at this minute."

The raw-boned woman leaned 今後 from her dark scullery and peered at the other, upon whom fell a 薄暗い light through the blind of the kitchen window.

"Is it Mrs Bates?" she asked in a トン tinged with 尊敬（する）・点.

"Yes. I wondered if your Master was at home. 地雷 hasn't come yet."

"'Asn't 'e! Oh, Jack's been 'ome an '広告 'is dinner an' gone out. E's just gone for 'alf an hour afore bedtime. Did you call at the 'Prince of むちの跡s'?"

"No--"

"No, you didn't like--! It's not very nice." The other woman was indulgent. There was an ぎこちない pause. "Jack never said nothink about--about your Mester," she said.

"No!--I 推定する／予想する he's stuck in there!"

Elizabeth Bates said this 激しく, and with recklessness. She knew that the woman across the yard was standing at her door listening, but she did not care. As she turned:

"Stop a minute! I'll just go an' ask Jack if e' knows anythink," said Mrs Rigley.

"Oh, no--I wouldn't like to put--!"

"Yes, I will, if you'll just step inside an' see as th' childer doesn't come downstairs and 始める，決める theirselves afire."

Elizabeth Bates, murmuring a remonstrance, stepped inside. The other woman わびるd for the 明言する／公表する of the room.

The kitchen needed 陳謝. There were little frocks and trousers and childish undergarments on the squab and on the 床に打ち倒す, and a litter of playthings everywhere. On the 黒人／ボイコット American cloth of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were pieces of bread and cake, crusts, slops, and a teapot with 冷淡な tea.

"Eh, ours is just as bad," said Elizabeth Bates, looking at the woman, not at the house. Mrs Rigley put a shawl over her 長，率いる and hurried out, 説:

"I shanna be a minute."

The other sat, 公式文書，認めるing with faint 不賛成 the general untidiness of the room. Then she fell to counting the shoes of さまざまな sizes scattered over the 床に打ち倒す. There were twelve. She sighed and said to herself, "No wonder!"--ちらりと見ることing at the litter. There （機の）カム the scratching of two pairs of feet on the yard, and the Rigleys entered. Elizabeth Bates rose. Rigley was a big man, with very large bones. His 長，率いる looked 特に bony. Across his 寺 was a blue scar, 原因（となる）d by a 負傷させる got in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, a 負傷させる in which the coal-dust remained blue like tattooing.

"Asna 'e come whoam yit?" asked the man, without any form of 迎える／歓迎するing, but with deference and sympathy. "I couldna say wheer he is--'e's 非，不，無 ower theer!"--he jerked his 長，率いる to signify the 'Prince of むちの跡s'.

"'E's 'appen gone up to th' 'イチイ'," said Mrs Rigley.

There was another pause. Rigley had evidently something to get off his mind:

"Ah left 'im finishin' a stint," he began. "Loose-all '広告 貯蔵所 gone about ten minutes when we com'n away, an' I shouted, 'Are ter comin', Walt?' an' 'e said, 'Go on, Ah shanna be but a'ef a minnit,' so we com'n ter th' 底（に届く）, me an' Bowers, thinkin' as 'e wor just behint, an' 'ud come up i' th' next bantle--"

He stood perplexed, as if answering a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 砂漠ing his mate. Elizabeth Bates, now again 確かな of 災害, 急いでd to 安心させる him:

"I 推定する／予想する 'e's gone up to th' 'イチイ Tree', as you say. It's not the first time. I've fretted myself into a fever before now. He'll come home when they carry him."

"Ay, isn't it too bad!" 嘆き悲しむd the other woman.

"I'll just step up to 刑事's an' see if 'e is theer," 申し込む／申し出d the man, afraid of appearing alarmed, afraid of taking liberties.

"Oh, I wouldn't think of bothering you that far," said Elizabeth Bates, with 強調, but he knew she was glad of his 申し込む／申し出.

As they つまずくd up the 入ること／参加（者）, Elizabeth Bates heard Rigley's wife run across the yard and open her 隣人's door. At this, suddenly all the 血 in her 団体／死体 seemed to switch away from her heart.

"Mind!" 警告するd Rigley. "Ah've said many a time as Ah'd fill up them ruts in this 入ること／参加（者）, sumb'dy 'll be breakin' their 脚s yit."

She 回復するd herself and walked quickly along with the 鉱夫.

"I don't like leaving the children in bed, and nobody in the house," she said.

"No, you dunna!" he replied courteously. They were soon at the gate of the cottage.

"井戸／弁護士席, I shanna be many minnits. Dunna you be frettin' now, 'e'll be all 権利," said the butty.

"Thank you very much, Mr Rigley," she replied.

"You're welcome!" he stammered, moving away. "I shanna be many minnits."

The house was 静かな. Elizabeth Bates took off her hat and shawl, and rolled 支援する the rug. When she had finished, she sat 負かす／撃墜する. It was a few minutes past nine. She was startled by the 早い chuff of the winding-engine at the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, and the sharp whirr of the ブレーキs on the rope as it descended. Again she felt the painful sweep of her 血, and she put her 手渡す to her 味方する, 説 aloud, "Good gracious!--it's only the nine o'clock 副 going 負かす／撃墜する," rebuking herself.

She sat still, listening. Half an hour of this, and she was 疲れた／うんざりしたd out.

"What am I working myself up like this for?" she said pitiably to herself, "I s'll only be doing myself some 損失."

She took out her sewing again.

At a ４半期/4分の1 to ten there were footsteps. One person! She watched for the door to open. It was an 年輩の woman, in a 黒人／ボイコット bonnet and a 黒人／ボイコット woollen shawl--his mother. She was about sixty years old, pale, with blue 注目する，もくろむs, and her 直面する all wrinkled and lamentable. She shut the door and turned to her daughter-in-法律 peevishly.

"Eh, Lizzie, whatever shall we do, whatever shall we do!" she cried.

Elizabeth drew 支援する a little, はっきりと.

"What is it, mother?" she said.

The 年上の woman seated herself on the sofa.

"I don't know, child, I can't tell you!"--she shook her 長，率いる slowly. Elizabeth sat watching her, anxious and 悩ますd.

"I don't know," replied the grandmother, sighing very 深く，強烈に. "There's no end to my troubles, there isn't. The things I've gone through, I'm sure it's enough--!" She wept without wiping her 注目する，もくろむs, the 涙／ほころびs running.

"But, mother," interrupted Elizabeth, "what do you mean? What is it?"

The grandmother slowly wiped her 注目する，もくろむs. The fountains of her 涙／ほころびs were stopped by Elizabeth's directness. She wiped her 注目する，もくろむs slowly.

"Poor child! Eh, you poor thing!" she moaned. "I don't know what we're going to do, I don't--and you as you are--it's a thing, it is indeed!"

Elizabeth waited.

"Is he dead?" she asked, and at the words her heart swung violently, though she felt a slight 紅潮／摘発する of shame at the ultimate extravagance of the question. Her words 十分に 脅すd the old lady, almost brought her to herself.

"Don't say so, Elizabeth! We'll hope it's not as bad as that; no, may the Lord spare us that, Elizabeth. Jack Rigley （機の）カム just as I was sittin' 負かす／撃墜する to a glass afore going to bed, an' 'e said, ''Appen you'll go 負かす／撃墜する th' line, Mrs Bates. Walt's had an 事故. 'Appen you'll go an' sit wi' 'er till we can get him home.' I hadn't time to ask him a word afore he was gone. An' I put my bonnet on an' come straight 負かす／撃墜する, Lizzie. I thought to myself, 'Eh, that poor blessed child, if anybody should come an' tell her of a sudden, there's no knowin' what'll 'appen to 'er.' You mustn't let it upset you, Lizzie--or you know what to 推定する／予想する. How long is it, six months--or is it five, Lizzie? Ay!"--the old woman shook her 長，率いる--"time slips on, it slips on! Ay!"

Elizabeth's thoughts were busy どこかよそで. If he was killed--would she be able to manage on the little 年金 and what she could earn?--she counted up 速く. If he was 傷つける--they wouldn't take him to the hospital--how tiresome he would be to nurse!--but perhaps she'd be able to get him away from the drink and his hateful ways. She would--while he was ill. The 涙／ほころびs 申し込む／申し出d to come to her 注目する，もくろむs at the picture. But what sentimental 高級な was this she was beginning?--She turned to consider the children. At any 率 she was 絶対 necessary for them. They were her 商売／仕事.

"Ay!" repeated the old woman, "it seems but a week or two since he brought me his first 給料. Ay--he was a good lad, Elizabeth, he was, in his way. I don't know why he got to be such a trouble, I don't. He was a happy lad at home, only 十分な of spirits. But there's no mistake he's been a handful of trouble, he has! I hope the Lord'll spare him to mend his ways. I hope so, I hope so. You've had a sight o' trouble with him, Elizabeth, you have indeed. But he was a jolly enough lad wi' me, he was, I can 保証する you. I don't know how it is . . ."

The old woman continued to muse aloud, a monotonous irritating sound, while Elizabeth thought concentratedly, startled once, when she heard the winding-engine chuff quickly, and the ブレーキs skirr with a shriek. Then she heard the engine more slowly, and the ブレーキs made no sound. The old woman did not notice. Elizabeth waited in suspense. The mother-in-法律 talked, with lapses into silence.

"But he wasn't your son, Lizzie, an' it makes a difference. Whatever he was, I remember him when he was little, an' I learned to understand him and to make allowances. You've got to make allowances for them--"

It was half-past ten, and the old woman was 説: "But it's trouble from beginning to end; you're never too old for trouble, never too old for that--" when the gate banged 支援する, and there were 激しい feet on the steps.

"I'll go, Lizzie, let me go," cried the old woman, rising. But Elizabeth was at the door. It was a man in 炭坑，オーケストラ席-着せる／賦与するs.

"They're bringin' 'im, Missis," he said. Elizabeth's heart 停止（させる）d a moment. Then it 殺到するd on again, almost 窒息させるing her.

"Is he--is it bad?" she asked.

The man turned away, looking at the 不明瞭:

"The doctor says 'e'd been dead hours. 'E saw 'im i' th' lamp-cabin."

The old woman, who stood just behind Elizabeth, dropped into a 議長，司会を務める, and 倍のd her 手渡すs, crying: "Oh, my boy, my boy!"

"Hush!" said Elizabeth, with a sharp twitch of a frown. "Be still, mother, don't waken th' children: I wouldn't have them 負かす／撃墜する for anything!"

The old woman moaned softly, 激しく揺するing herself. The man was 製図／抽選 away. Elizabeth took a step 今後.

"How was it?" she asked.

"井戸／弁護士席, I couldn't say for sure," the man replied, very ill at 緩和する. "'E wor finishin' a stint an' th' butties '広告 gone, an' a lot o' stuff come 負かす／撃墜する 頂上に 'n 'im."

"And 鎮圧するd him?" cried the 未亡人, with a shudder.

"No," said the man, "it fell at th' 支援する of 'im. 'E wor under th' 直面する, an' it niver touched 'im. It shut 'im in. It seems 'e wor smothered."

Elizabeth shrank 支援する. She heard the old woman behind her cry:

"What?--what did 'e say it was?"

The man replied, more loudly: "'E wor smothered!"

Then the old woman wailed aloud, and this relieved Elizabeth.

"Oh, mother," she said, putting her 手渡す on the old woman, "don't waken th' children, don't waken th' children."

She wept a little, unknowing, while the old mother 激しく揺するd herself and moaned. Elizabeth remembered that they were bringing him home, and she must be ready. "They'll lay him in the parlour," she said to herself, standing a moment pale and perplexed.

Then she lighted a candle and went into the tiny room. The 空気／公表する was 冷淡な and damp, but she could not make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, there was no fireplace. She 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the candle and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The candle-light glittered on the lustre-glasses, on the two vases that held some of the pink chrysanthemums, and on the dark mahogany. There was a 冷淡な, deathly smell of chrysanthemums in the room. Elizabeth stood looking at the flowers. She turned away, and calculated whether there would be room to lay him on the 床に打ち倒す, between the couch and the chiffonier. She 押し進めるd the 議長，司会を務めるs aside. There would be room to lay him 負かす／撃墜する and to step 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Then she fetched the old red tablecloth, and another old cloth, spreading them 負かす／撃墜する to save her bit of carpet. She shivered on leaving the parlour; so, from the dresser-drawer she took a clean shirt and put it at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to 空気／公表する. All the time her mother-in-法律 was 激しく揺するing herself in the 議長，司会を務める and moaning.

"You'll have to move from there, mother," said Elizabeth. "They'll be bringing him in. Come in the rocker."

The old mother rose mechanically, and seated herself by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, continuing to lament. Elizabeth went into the pantry for another candle, and there, in the little penthouse under the naked tiles, she heard them coming. She stood still in the pantry doorway, listening. She heard them pass the end of the house, and come awkwardly 負かす／撃墜する the three steps, a jumble of shuffling footsteps and muttering 発言する／表明するs. The old woman was silent. The men were in the yard.

Then Elizabeth heard Matthews, the 経営者／支配人 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, say: "You go in first, Jim. Mind!"

The door （機の）カム open, and the two women saw a collier 支援 into the room, 持つ／拘留するing one end of a 担架, on which they could see the nailed 炭坑，オーケストラ席-boots of the dead man. The two 運送／保菌者s 停止（させる）d, the man at the 長，率いる stooping to the lintel of the door.

"Wheer will you have him?" asked the 経営者／支配人, a short, white-bearded man.

Elizabeth roused herself and （機の）カム from the pantry carrying the unlighted candle.

"In the parlour," she said.

"In there, Jim!" pointed the 経営者／支配人, and the 運送／保菌者s 支援するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into the tiny room. The coat with which they had covered the 団体／死体 fell off as they awkwardly turned through the two doorways, and the women saw their man, naked to the waist, lying stripped for work. The old woman began to moan in a low 発言する／表明する of horror.

"Lay th' 担架 at th' 味方する," snapped the 経営者／支配人, "an' put 'im on th' cloths. Mind now, mind! Look you now--!"

One of the men had knocked off a vase of chrysanthemums. He 星／主役にするd awkwardly, then they 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the 担架. Elizabeth did not look at her husband. As soon as she could get in the room, she went and 選ぶd up the broken vase and the flowers.

"Wait a minute!" she said.

The three men waited in silence while she mopped up the water with a duster.

"Eh, what a 職業, what a 職業, to be sure!" the 経営者／支配人 was 説, rubbing his brow with trouble and perplexity. "Never knew such a thing in my life, never! He'd no 商売／仕事 to ha' been left. I never knew such a thing in my life! Fell over him clean as a whistle, an' shut him in. Not four foot of space, there wasn't--yet it 不十分な bruised him."

He looked 負かす／撃墜する at the dead man, lying 傾向がある, half naked, all grimed with coal-dust.

"''Sphyxiated,' the doctor said. It is the most terrible 職業 I've ever known. Seems as if it was done o' 目的. Clean over him, an' shut 'im in, like a mouse-罠（にかける）"--he made a sharp, descending gesture with his 手渡す.

The colliers standing by jerked aside their 長，率いるs in hopeless comment.

The horror of the thing bristled upon them all.

Then they heard the girl's 発言する／表明する upstairs calling shrilly: "Mother, mother--who is it? Mother, who is it?"

Elizabeth hurried to the foot of the stairs and opened the door:

"Go to sleep!" she 命令（する）d はっきりと. "What are you shouting about? Go to sleep at once--there's nothing--"

Then she began to 開始する the stairs. They could hear her on the boards, and on the plaster 床に打ち倒す of the little bedroom. They could hear her distinctly:

"What's the 事柄 now?--what's the 事柄 with you, silly thing?"--her 発言する／表明する was much agitated, with an unreal gentleness.

"I thought it was some men come," said the plaintive 発言する／表明する of the child. "Has he come?"

"Yes, they've brought him. There's nothing to make a fuss about. Go to sleep now, like a good child."

They could hear her 発言する／表明する in the bedroom, they waited whilst she covered the children under the bedclothes.

"Is he drunk?" asked the girl, timidly, faintly.

"No! No--he's not! He--he's asleep."

"Is he asleep downstairs?"

"Yes--and don't make a noise."

There was silence for a moment, then the men heard the 脅すd child again:

"What's that noise?"

"It's nothing, I tell you, what are you bothering for?"

The noise was the grandmother moaning. She was oblivious of everything, sitting on her 議長，司会を務める 激しく揺するing and moaning. The 経営者／支配人 put his 手渡す on her arm and bade her "Sh--sh!!"

The old woman opened her 注目する，もくろむs and looked at him. She was shocked by this interruption, and seemed to wonder.

"What time is it?"--the plaintive thin 発言する／表明する of the child, 沈むing 支援する unhappily into sleep, asked this last question.

"Ten o'clock," answered the mother more softly. Then she must have bent 負かす／撃墜する and kissed the children.

Matthews beckoned to the men to come away. They put on their caps and took up the 担架. Stepping over the 団体／死体, they tiptoed out of the house. 非，不，無 of them spoke till they were far from the wakeful children.

When Elizabeth （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する she 設立する her mother alone on the parlour 床に打ち倒す, leaning over the dead man, the 涙／ほころびs dropping on him.

"We must lay him out," the wife said. She put on the kettle, then returning knelt at the feet, and began to unfasten the knotted leather laces. The room was clammy and 薄暗い with only one candle, so that she had to bend her 直面する almost to the 床に打ち倒す. At last she got off the 激しい boots and put them away.

"You must help me now," she whispered to the old woman. Together they stripped the man.

When they arose, saw him lying in the naïve dignity of death, the women stood 逮捕（する）d in 恐れる and 尊敬（する）・点. For a few moments they remained still, looking 負かす／撃墜する, the old mother whimpering. Elizabeth felt countermanded. She saw him, how utterly inviolable he lay in himself. She had nothing to do with him. She could not 受託する it. Stooping, she laid her 手渡す on him, in （人命などを）奪う，主張する. He was still warm, for the 地雷 was hot where he had died. His mother had his 直面する between her 手渡すs, and was murmuring incoherently. The old 涙／ほころびs fell in succession as 減少（する）s from wet leaves; the mother was not weeping, 単に her 涙／ほころびs flowed. Elizabeth embraced the 団体／死体 of her husband, with cheek and lips. She seemed to be listening, 問い合わせing, trying to get some 関係. But she could not. She was driven away. He was impregnable.

She rose, went into the kitchen, where she 注ぐd warm water into a bowl, brought soap and flannel and a soft towel.

"I must wash him," she said.

Then the old mother rose stiffly, and watched Elizabeth as she carefully washed his 直面する, carefully 小衝突ing the big blond moustache from his mouth with the flannel. She was afraid with a bottomless 恐れる, so she 大臣d to him. The old woman, jealous, said:

"Let me wipe him!"--and she ひさまづくd on the other 味方する 乾燥した，日照りのing slowly as Elizabeth washed, her big 黒人／ボイコット bonnet いつかs 小衝突ing the dark 長，率いる of her daughter. They worked thus in silence for a long time. They never forgot it was death, and the touch of the man's dead 団体／死体 gave them strange emotions, different in each of the women; a 広大な／多数の／重要な dread 所有するd them both, the mother felt the 嘘（をつく） was given to her womb, she was 否定するd; the wife felt the utter 孤立／分離 of the human soul, the child within her was a 負わせる apart from her.

At last it was finished. He was a man of handsome 団体／死体, and his 直面する showed no traces of drink. He was blonde, 十分な-fleshed, with 罰金 四肢s. But he was dead.

"Bless him," whispered his mother, looking always at his 直面する, and speaking out of sheer terror. "Dear lad--bless him!" She spoke in a faint, sibilant ecstasy of 恐れる and mother love.

Elizabeth sank 負かす／撃墜する again to the 床に打ち倒す, and put her 直面する against his neck, and trembled and shuddered. But she had to draw away again. He was dead, and her living flesh had no place against his. A 広大な／多数の／重要な dread and weariness held her: she was so unavailing. Her life was gone like this.

"White as milk he is, （疑いを）晴らす as a twelve-month baby, bless him, the darling!" the old mother murmured to herself. "Not a 示す on him, （疑いを）晴らす and clean and white, beautiful as ever a child was made," she murmured with pride. Elizabeth kept her 直面する hidden.

"He went 平和的な, Lizzie--平和的な as sleep. Isn't he beautiful, the lamb? Ay--he must ha' made his peace, Lizzie. 'Appen he made it all 権利, Lizzie, shut in there. He'd have time. He wouldn't look like this if he hadn't made his peace. The lamb, the dear lamb. Eh, but he had a hearty laugh. I loved to hear it. He had the heartiest laugh, Lizzie, as a lad--"

Elizabeth looked up. The man's mouth was fallen 支援する, わずかに open under the cover of the moustache. The 注目する，もくろむs, half shut, did not show glazed in the obscurity. Life with its smoky 燃やすing gone from him, had left him apart and utterly 外国人 to her. And she knew what a stranger he was to her. In her womb was ice of 恐れる, because of this separate stranger with whom she had been living as one flesh. Was this what it all meant--utter, 損なわれていない separateness, obscured by heat of living? In dread she turned her 直面する away. The fact was too deadly. There had been nothing between them, and yet they had come together, 交流ing their nakedness 繰り返して. Each time he had taken her, they had been two 孤立するd 存在s, far apart as now. He was no more responsible than she. The child was like ice in her womb. For as she looked at the dead man, her mind, 冷淡な and detached, said 明確に: "Who am I? What have I been doing? I have been fighting a husband who did not 存在する. He 存在するd all the time. What wrong have I done? What was that I have been living with? There lies the reality, this man."--And her soul died in her for 恐れる: she knew she had never seen him, he had never seen her, they had met in the dark and had fought in the dark, not knowing whom they met nor whom they fought. And now she saw, and turned silent in seeing. For she had been wrong. She had said he was something he was not; she had felt familiar with him. 反して he was apart all the while, living as she never lived, feeling as she never felt.

In 恐れる and shame she looked at his naked 団体／死体, that she had known 誤って. And he was the father of her children. Her soul was torn from her 団体／死体 and stood apart. She looked at his naked 団体／死体 and was ashamed, as if she had 否定するd it. After all, it was itself. It seemed awful to her. She looked at his 直面する, and she turned her own 直面する to the 塀で囲む. For his look was other than hers, his way was not her way. She had 否定するd him what he was--she saw it now. She had 辞退するd him as himself.--And this had been her life, and his life.--She was 感謝する to death, which 回復するd the truth. And she knew she was not dead.

And all the while her heart was bursting with grief and pity for him. What had he 苦しむd? What stretch of horror for this helpless man! She was rigid with agony. She had not been able to help him. He had been cruelly 負傷させるd, this naked man, this other 存在, and she could make no 賠償. There were the children--but the children belonged to life. This dead man had nothing to do with them. He and she were only channels through which life had flowed to 問題／発行する in the children. She was a mother--but how awful she knew it now to have been a wife. And he, dead now, how awful he must have felt it to be a husband. She felt that in the next world he would be a stranger to her. If they met there, in the beyond, they would only be ashamed of what had been before. The children had come, for some mysterious 推論する／理由, out of both of them. But the children did not 部隊 them. Now he was dead, she knew how eternally he was apart from her, how eternally he had nothing more to do with her. She saw this episode of her life の近くにd. They had 否定するd each other in life. Now he had 孤立した. An anguish （機の）カム over her. It was finished then: it had become hopeless between them long before he died. Yet he had been her husband. But how little!--

"Have you got his shirt, 'Lizabeth?"

Elizabeth turned without answering, though she strove to weep and behave as her mother-in-法律 推定する／予想するd. But she could not, she was silenced. She went into the kitchen and returned with the 衣料品.

"It is 空気／公表するd," she said, しっかり掴むing the cotton shirt here and there to try. She was almost ashamed to 扱う him; what 権利 had she or anyone to lay 手渡すs on him; but her touch was humble on his 団体／死体. It was hard work to 着せる／賦与する him. He was so 激しい and inert. A terrible dread gripped her all the while: that he could be so 激しい and utterly inert, unresponsive, apart. The horror of the distance between them was almost too much for her--it was so infinite a gap she must look across.

At last it was finished. They covered him with a sheet and left him lying, with his 直面する bound. And she fastened the door of the little parlour, lest the children should E see what was lying there. Then, with peace sunk 激しい on her heart, she went about making tidy the kitchen. She knew she submitted to life, which was her 即座の master. But from death, her ultimate master, she winced with 恐れる and shame.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia